to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o arbitrement_n to_o abstain_v and_o use_v for_o edification_n according_a to_o the_o various_a posture_n and_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o take_v from_o any_o believer_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o licentious_a abuse_n of_o power_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gal._n 5._o 1._o the_o apostle_n main_o intend_v it_o of_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v a_o bondage_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o expense_n o_o but_o then_o the_o price_n wherewith_o christ_n buy_v our_o freedom_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o chary_a of_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o constancy_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o the_o captain_n tell_v paul_n that_o his_o liberty_n as_o a_o roman_a be_v obtain_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n act_v 22._o 28._o now_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v such_o a_o power_n that_o it_o command_v and_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a as_o distinction_n of_o day_n meat_n marriage_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o nay_o sometime_o dispense_v with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v or_o forbid_v and_o than_o what_o do_v it_o but_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n yea_o superior_a to_o he_o that_o physician_n possible_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o that_o do_v only_o burden_v his_o patient_n with_o some_o needless_a prescription_n if_o for_o the_o main_a he_o be_v out_o faithful_a but_o if_o he_o shall_v mingle_v poison_n with_o his_o medicament_n and_o also_o still_o tire_v out_o his_o patient_n with_o new_a prescription_n that_o be_v altogether_o troublesome_a and_o costly_a and_o nauseous_a and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o dangerous_a to_o life_n it_o behove_v his_o patient_n to_o look_v to_o his_o health_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n the_o pope_n do_v sometime_o make_v bold_a with_o dispense_n with_o god_n law_n and_o do_v extinguish_v and_o choke_v christian_a religion_n by_o thousand_o of_o imposition_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o be_v his_o authority_n more_o or_o less_o absolute_a therefore_o when_o a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v challenge_v a_o authority_n so_o absolute_a as_o to_o be_v above_o control_n and_o to_o give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o action_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o or_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n or_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v endure_v therefore_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o withdraw_a and_o make_v up_o a_o body_n by_o themselves_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o so_o great_a encroachment_n upon_o christian_a liberty_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o one_o church_n and_o that_o so_o erroneous_a and_o impose_v without_o examination_n or_o leave_v of_o complaint_n 3._o that_o which_o grieve_v and_o do_v grieve_v and_o cause_v this_o withdraw_n be_v both_o papal_a infallibility_n and_o freedom_n from_o error_n that_o any_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o fallible_a man_n shall_v arrogate_v this_o to_o themselves_o especial_o the_o roman_n which_o of_o all_o church_n that_o ever_o christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n be_v most_o corrupt_a that_o they_o shall_v fasten_v this_o infallibility_n to_o the_o papal_a chair_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o those_o corruption_n this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a contradiction_n not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o sense_n and_o as_o hard_o a_o condition_n as_o if_o i_o be_v bind_v when_o i_o see_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o plague_n and_o the_o swell_a and_o token_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o yet_o to_o say_v he_o be_v immortal_a nay_o that_o that_o part_n wherein_o the_o disease_n be_v seat_v be_v immortal_a this_o be_v the_o burden_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o this_o second_o come_v to_o their_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o rake_v in_o this_o filth_n will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n than_o will_v comport_v with_o your_o patience_n it_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o corrupt_a the_o only_a sound_a part_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o yet_o the_o schoolman_n have_v entangle_v with_o many_o nice_a and_o unprofitable_a dispute_n which_o render_v that_o glorious_a and_o bless_a mystery_n less_o venerable_a we_o must_v do_v they_o right_o also_o in_o this_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o die_v for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o bear_v our_o punishment_n they_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o so_o mighty_o weaken_v if_o not_o destroy_v it_o while_o they_o think_v it_o must_v be_v piece_v up_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n human_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n but_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n how_o corrupt_a be_v they_o that_o which_o most_o offend_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v their_o equal_v tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o their_o decry_v and_o tax_v the_o scripture_n as_o obscure_v insufficient_a and_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n pliable_a to_o several_a purpose_n their_o mangling_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o own_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o they_o plead_v in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o so_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v judge_n make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o then_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n not_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o from_o god_n mercy_n which_o become_v christian_a humility_n but_o from_o the_o condignity_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o bewray_v their_o pharisaical_a pride_n we_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o god_n alone_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n towards_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v pardon_n may_v be_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o indulgence_n if_o a_o man_n give_v such_o a_o price_n do_v this_o or_o that_o say_v so_o many_o ave-maries_a and_o pater-noster_n though_o far_o enough_o from_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o one_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o substitute_v his_o law_n instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n so_o their_o portentous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v make_v his_o maker_n and_o a_o people_n eat_v their_o god_n i_o can_v represent_v the_o difference_n of_o both_o church_n both_o in_o excess_n and_o defect_n in_o excess_n what_o they_o believe_v over_o and_o above_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o true_a church_n believe_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v religious_o invocate_v and_o worship_v they_o plead_v the_o creature_n angel_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v both_o religious_o invocate_v and_o worship_v the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o surety_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ._n they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n with_o god_n by_o who_o merit_n and_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o audience_n of_o our_o supplication_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n substantial_o that_o be_v by_o consecration_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n that_o this_o be_v available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v by_o christ_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n be_v bestow_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o apply_v by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o papal_a indulgence_n that_o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o
confession_n of_o sin_n with_o grief_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o think_v that_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v require_v auricular_a confession_n penal_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o absolvence_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o which_o true_a faith_n profit_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n again_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o ordinance_n confer_v grace_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o deserve_v and_o confer_v grace_n from_o the_o work_n wrought_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n and_o be_v complete_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n they_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v monastical_a vow_n several_a order_n and_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v both_o with_o natural_a and_o institute_v worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o they_o teach_v both_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a apostolical_a catholic_n church_n join_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o spirit_n who_o head_n husband_n and_o foundation_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o which_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o they_o teach_v we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o centre_n the_o right_a mother_n of_o all_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n infallible_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heresy_n schism_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n instead_o of_o that_o lively_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n they_o cry_v up_o a_o dead_a assent_n instead_o of_o sound_a knowledge_n they_o cry_v up_o a_o implicit_a faith_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v instead_o of_o affiance_n they_o cry_v up_o waver_v conjectural_a uncertainty_n three_o come_v to_o their_o worship_n their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n their_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n depart_v the_o title_n of_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o hymn_n their_o bow_v to_o and_o before_o image_n their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o decree_v by_o their_o council_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la christi_fw-la instituto_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n express_a institution_n to_o the_o contrary_a their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a be_v just_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o rake_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v treacherous_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o forfeit_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o give_v up_o all_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o those_o that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n we_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v and_o our_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a notwithstanding_o this_o plea._n the_o use_n here_o be_v reproof_n to_o divers_a sort_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o think_v they_o may_v be_v of_o any_o sect_n among_o christian_n as_o if_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v about_o trifle_n and_o matter_n of_o small_a concernment_n and_o so_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o every_o puff_n of_o new_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n turcism_n or_o judaisme_n they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v banishment_n or_o death_n than_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o change_n but_o to_o be_v this_o day_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o to_o morrow_n of_o another_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o wind_n of_o interest_n blow_v so_o be_v they_o carry_v and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n to_o venture_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o account_n you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o that_o can_v digest_v a_o lesser_a error_n will_v digest_v a_o great_a god_n try_v you_o in_o the_o present_a truth_n he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o as_o he_o that_o give_v entertainment_n to_o a_o small_a temptation_n will_v also_o to_o a_o great_a if_o put_v upon_o it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o any_o thing_n every_o truth_n be_v precious_a the_o dust_n of_o gold_n and_o pearl_n be_v esteem_v every_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v own_v in_o its_o season_n with_o full_a consent_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o conscience_n be_v damnable_a you_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n impartial_o to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o path_n thereof_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n till_o all_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a be_v reconcile_v and_o therefore_o willing_o remain_v unsettle_a in_o religion_n and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n such_o show_n of_o reason_n on_o each_o side_n and_o such_o fault_n in_o all_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o know_v which_o side_n have_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fond_a conceit_n as_o if_o a_o man_n desperate_o sick_a shall_v resolve_v to_o take_v no_o physic_n till_o all_o doctor_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n or_o as_o if_o a_o traveller_n when_o he_o see_v many_o way_n before_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o refuse_v to_o go_v any_o far_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v search_v after_o it_o with_o humble_a mind_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v the_o way_n if_o you_o be_v diligent_a you_o may_v come_v to_o a_o certainty_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n 3._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o take_v up_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o search_v and_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v resolve_v upon_o evidence_n that_o common_o set_v themselves_o to_o advance_v that_o faction_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v alas_o you_o shall_v mind_v religion_n serious_o though_o not_o light_o leave_v the_o religion_n you_o be_v breed_v in_o yet_o not_o hold_v it_o upon_o unsound_a ground_n as_o antiquity_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o live_v eph._n 2._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n the_o general_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n or_o example_n of_o those_o where_o we_o live_v nor_o be_v lead_v by_o affection_n to_o oâ—…_n admiration_n of_o some_o person_n gal._n 2._o 12._o holy_a man_n may_v lead_v you_o into_o error_n nor_o by_o multitude_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o get_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a conscience_n of_o thing_n for_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n opinion_n be_v rather_o impose_v upon_o we_o than_o choose_v by_o we_o 4._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o abstain_v from_o fix_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o trouble_n as_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n will_v so_o far_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n as_o that_o he_o may_v soon_o get_v to_o shore_n again_o you_o must_v make_v god_n a_o good_a allowance_n when_o you_o embark_v with_o he_o though_o call_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o die_v for_o religion_n you_o must_v willing_o submit_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26._o how_o soon_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v kindle_v we_o can_v tell_v time_n tend_v to_o popery_n though_o there_o be_v few_o leave_v to_o stick_v by_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n run_v another_o way_n we_o ought_v to_o resolve_v for_o god_n
immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sacred_a assurance_n yea_o by_o seal_n and_o sign_n yet_o again_o your_o very_a believe_v bind_v it_o the_o fast_o psal._n 119._o 49._o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v will_v god_n invitea_fw-la trust_n and_o then_o decline_v it_o the_o more_o you_o believe_v the_o soon_o you_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o promise_n and_o threaten_n christ_n say_v be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n god_n threaten_n be_v fulfil_v whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o let_v he_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v god_n will_v throw_v the_o ungodly_a into_o hell_n but_o in_o promise_v it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v good_a to_o we_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v they_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v establish_v beside_o god_n two_o immutable_a thing_n faith_n be_v a_o anchor_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 19_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o entertain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o loose_a heart_n you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o your_o slightness_n and_o carelessness_n about_o they_o if_o you_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o as_o great_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o you_o be_v give_v exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n they_o contain_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a riches_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v great_o esteem_v by_o your_o addictedness_n to_o sense_n and_o present_a thing_n you_o seem_v to_o declare_v that_o you_o think_v a_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n be_v better_a than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n happiness_n to_o come_v but_o conjectural_a and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v a_o fancy_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o do_v not_o support_v we_o in_o difficulty_n and_o affliction_n psalm_n 119._o 40._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o when_o you_o look_v on_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o dry_a stick_n or_o as_o word_n and_o wind_n if_o they_o do_v not_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o earnest_a pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o the_o blessedness_n which_o they_o contain_v and_o offer_v heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n doct._n ii_o that_o this_o unchangeable_a certainty_n and_o everlasting_a verity_n of_o god_n testimony_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o we_o that_o so_o a_o sure_a word_n shall_v be_v entertain_v by_o a_o pure_a faith_n david_n acknowledge_v here_o his_o own_o certainty_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v this_o to_o know_v signify_v three_o thing_n to_o understand_v to_o consider_v to_o believe_v all_o have_v place_n in_o this_o point_n there_o must_v be_v a_o clear_a apprehension_n a_o deep_a and_o serious_a consideration_n and_o a_o firm_a assent_n and_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v needful_a we_o shall_v understand_v the_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o what_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v joh_n 9_o 36._o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o content_a to_o go_v on_o implicit_a ground_n but_o seek_v for_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n it_o go_v upon_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v solid_a faith_n without_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v who_o will_v venture_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o he_o know_v they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o unchangeable_o fix_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o charter_n of_o his_o happiness_n especial_o since_o they_o require_v we_o to_o crucify_v our_o lust_n and_o sacrifice_v our_o interest_n and_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o nature_n upon_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o offer_v and_o bid_v we_o with_o confidence_n and_o joyfulness_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n if_o we_o build_v hand_n over_o head_n we_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n not_o on_o the_o rock_n 2._o to_o know_v signify_v to_o consider_v this_o be_v also_o necessary_a because_o all_o knowledge_n be_v improve_v by_o consideration_n without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o as_o ignorance_n or_o oblivion_n at_o the_o best_a till_o consideration_n do_v awaken_v it_o certain_o it_o can_v have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o breed_v no_o delight_n and_o hope_n in_o we_o a_o trasient_a view_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o thing_n as_o serious_a meditation_n the_o truth_n lie_v by_o unimproved_a as_o a_o man_n that_o pass_v we_o by_o occasional_o know_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o that_o do_v intimate_o converse_v with_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v improve_v our_o knowledge_n excite_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o choice_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o consider_v the_o lord_n jesus_n heb._n 3._o 1._o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 2._o 1._o to_o consider_v its_o worth_n and_o certainty_n the_o schoolman_n have_v a_o distinction_n certitudo_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la seu_fw-la speculationis_fw-la and_o certitudo_fw-la adhaesionis_fw-la the_o former_a lie_v only_o in_o a_o clearness_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o last_o in_o its_o power_n upon_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o will._n the_o object_n right_o propound_v produce_v the_o former_a from_o the_o understanding_n not_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n the_o latter_a follow_v imperium_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o command_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o will_n the_o former_a arise_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o latter_a from_o the_o worth_n weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o gospel-truth_n of_o this_o latter_a sort_n we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a and_o therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v apprehend_v but_o serious_o consider_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v adhere_v to_o it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n though_o illumination_n be_v help_v by_o contemplation_n yet_o much_o more_o the_o latter_a where_o firm_a adherence_n be_v expect_v man_n may_v apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n when_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o a_o perverse_a will_v keep_v they_o off_o from_o close_v with_o they_o but_o when_o a_o man_n so_o know_v a_o thing_n as_o to_o consider_v it_o be_v both_o his_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o close_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o then_o do_v he_o right_o know_v it_o 3._o to_o know_v signify_v assent_n and_o firm_a believe_v as_o joh._n 17._o 8._o they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o so_o act_v 2._o 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n to_o know_v it_o so_o as_o they_o may_v safe_o build_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v main_o necessary_a consider_v the_o many_o temptation_n and_o assault_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o to_o shake_v we_o this_o assent_n must_v be_v very_o strong_a well_o root_v and_o build_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o because_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o punto_n it_o must_v be_v always_o grow_v mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n till_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v there_o be_v a_o objective_a certainty_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o that_o subjective_a certainty_n in_o person_n about_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n testimony_n we_o shall_v still_o increase_v in_o it_o second_o whence_o we_o know_v it_o there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n the_o doubt_n will_v not_o lie_v here_o whether_o god_n testimony_n be_v of_o everlasting_a verity_n but_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v god_n testimony_n for_o it_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la notum_fw-la that_o god_n be_v true_a that_o he_o can_v lie_v or_o give_v a_o false_a testimony_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a but_o how_o do_v
happiness_n will_v never_o attain_v to_o true_a peace_n and_o sound_a satisfaction_n of_o conscience_n nor_o to_o true_a grace_n or_o a_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o god_n but_o by_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n no_o other_o rule_n and_o direction_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o obtain_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v obnoxious_a to_o god_n and_o hold_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o divine_a justice_n this_o bondage_n be_v natural_a and_o the_o great_a inquiry_n be_v how_o his_o anger_n shall_v be_v appease_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n now_o here_o be_v no_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n offer_v no_o plaster_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n no_o way_n to_o compromise_n and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o god_n but_o by_o the_o propitiation_n which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o all_o this_o be_v effect_v the_o gentile_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n the_o jew_n rest_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9_o 9_o therefore_o they_o flee_v to_o barbarous_a and_o sinful_o cruel_a custom_n offer_v their_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o course_n to_o recover_v man_n from_o their_o entanglement_n and_o perplexity_n of_o soul_n how_o to_o pacify_v god_n for_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v still_o leave_v in_o a_o float_a uncertainty_n till_o god_n reveal_v himself_o as_o reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o christ._n now_o no_o doctrine_n do_v propound_v the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o redemption_n from_o those_o fear_n of_o his_o angry_a justice_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o with_o such_o rational_a advantage_n and_o claim_v such_o a_o just_a title_n to_o humane_a belief_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o then_o if_o the_o young_a man_n will_v cleanse_v his_o conscience_n and_o quiet_a and_o calm_a his_o own_o spirit_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v up_o with_o the_o word_n as_o his_o sure_a direction_n in_o the_o case_n look_v abroad_o where_o will_v you_o find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n in_o this_o business_n of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n what_o strange_a horrible_a fruit_n and_o effect_n have_v man_n contrivance_n on_o this_o account_n produce_v what_o have_v they_o not_o invent_v what_o have_v they_o not_o do_v what_o not_o suffer_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o dread_n and_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n now_o what_o a_o glorious_a soul-appeasing_a light_n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cause_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n the_o believer_n have_v in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o vers_fw-la 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a holiness_n never_o be_v it_o state_v and_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o enforce_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v find_v there_o it_o require_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o stand_v in_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o will_n now_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a be_v shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o holiness_n of_o another_o rate_n than_o the_o blind_a heart_n can_v find_v out_o not_o a_o external_a devotion_n nor_o a_o civil_a course_n but_o such_o as_o transform_v the_o heart_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 15._o if_o a_o man_n will_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a exactness_n that_o a_o rational_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o not_o to_o moral_a virtue_n only_o but_o a_o true_a genuine_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n he_o must_v regard_v and_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v pure_a a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v holy_a have_v need_n of_o a_o exact_a rule_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a his_o practice_n will_v come_v short_a of_o his_o rule_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o rule_n itself_o be_v short_a there_o will_v no_o due_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o man_n but_o now_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o way_n but_o the_o thought_n that_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n take_v the_o fair_a draught_n of_o that_o moral_a perfection_n which_o yet_o be_v of_o humane_a recommendation_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o defective_a and_o maim_a in_o some_o part_n either_o as_o to_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v inferioris_fw-la hemisphaerii_fw-la as_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o full_a subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v some_o dead_a fly_n in_o their_o box_n of_o ointment_n either_o for_o manner_n or_o end_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v considerable_a as_o a_o instrument_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o show_v the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o bless_a end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o glass_n that_o discover_v sin_n and_o the_o water_n that_o wash_v it_o away_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v our_o corruption_n the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o cure_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disease_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v our_o natural_a face_n jam._n 1._o 23._o for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o see_v god_n image_n and_o our_o own_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o our_o natural_a face_n rom._n 7._o 9_o what_o fond_a conceit_n have_v we_o of_o our_o own_o spiritual_a beauty_n but_o there_o we_o may_v see_v the_o leprous_a spot_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o 2_o it_o set_v we_o a_o work_n to_o see_v it_o purge_v it_o be_v the_o water_n to_o wash_v it_o out_o the_o word_n of_o command_n press_v the_o duty_n it_o be_v indispensible_o require_v what_o do_v every_o command_n sound_n in_o our_o ear_n but_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_a this_o be_v indispensible_o require_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o heb._n 12._o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n some_o thing_n god_n may_v dispense_v with_o but_o this_o be_v never_o dispense_v with_o many_o thing_n be_v ornamental_a that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o wealth_n riches_n wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n be_v good_a so_o learning_n many_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v never_o learn_v but_o never_o any_o without_o holiness_n 3_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n incourage_v it_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n god_n may_v have_v require_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n we_o be_v his_o creature_n especial_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o rather_o a_o privilege_n than_o a_o burden_n but_o god_n will_v not_o rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n but_o deal_v with_o rational_a creature_n rational_o by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n on_o the_o other_o of_o bless_a and_o glorious_a promise_n thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v
can_v find_v such_o easy_a entrance_n when_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o pertinent_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a where_o lie_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o in_o we_o ingraft_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o be_v more_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n either_o a_o man_n forget_v the_o word_n or_o have_v lose_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o before_o he_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o sin_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v get_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o seasonable_a thought_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n our_o faint_n come_v from_o ignorance_n or_o our_o forgetfulness_n heb._n 12._o 5._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o herb_n grow_v in_o our_o garden_n that_o will_v ease_v our_o smart_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o malady_n but_o what_o have_v its_o remedy_n in_o the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o comfort_n ready_a be_v a_o great_a relief_n 7._o it_o make_v our_o conference_n and_o conversation_n with_o other_o more_o gracious_a mat._n 12._o 34._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v when_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hide_a treasure_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v get_v out_o at_o the_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n wherewith_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v come_v to_o man_n of_o a_o unsavoury_a spirit_n pierce_v they_o broach_v they_o give_v they_o occasion_n again_o and_o again_o for_o discourse_n and_o you_o get_v nothing_o but_o frothy_a communication_n from_o they_o and_o vain_a talk_n but_o now_o a_o man_n that_o have_v store_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o interpose_v for_o god_n like_o a_o bottle_n fill_v with_o wine_n he_o must_v have_v vent_n as_o the_o spouse_n lip_n be_v say_v to_o drop_v as_o honey-comb_n they_o be_v ever_o put_v forth_o savoury_a expression_n in_o their_o converse_n with_o other_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n it_o will_v burst_v out_o present_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n before_o i_o go_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n let_v i_o answer_v a_o objection_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o to_o the_o word_n not_o as_o write_v in_o god_n book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o create_v grace_n i_o answer_v 1._o questionless_a it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o the_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v by_o suggest_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v be_v of_o most_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o temptation_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o business_n joh._n 14._o 16._o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o his_o indite_v and_o grace_n be_v of_o his_o work_n yea_o we_o still_o reserve_v the_o chief_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o not_o only_o work_v grace_n but_o work_v by_o grace_n he_o not_o only_o indite_v the_o scripture_n but_o work_v by_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o quicken_v prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o memory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a remembrancer_n and_o impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n savoury_a and_o seasonable_a thought_n 2._o i_o grant_v further_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n partly_o through_o the_o present_a cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o the_o temptation_n raise_v the_o psalmist_n have_v truth_n enough_o to_o support_v he_o psal._n 73._o 17._o yet_o he_o say_v until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n i_o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o there_o be_v so_o much_o dullness_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v remember_v seasonable_a thought_n as_o hagar_n have_v a_o fountain_n by_o she_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o see_v it_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21._o so_o under_o the_o temptation_n all_o be_v benight_a and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n be_v obscure_v and_o partly_o through_o the_o little_a sense_n they_o have_v for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o need_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n propound_v few_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o a_o dear_a year_n and_o partly_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v possible_a sometime_o that_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o act_v right_a mere_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o interpose_v and_o concurrence_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n as_o joh._n 12._o 10._o compare_v with_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o they_o take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o mark_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v that_o they_o know_v not_o for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v only_o a_o back-look_a but_o not_o a_o foresight_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o be_v do_v until_o afterward_o thought_n come_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o only_o in_o the_o review_n joh._n 2._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v guide_v aright_o they_o do_v not_o carp_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o case_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n bring_v scripture_n to_o our_o remembrance_n as_o we_o have_v need_v it_o be_v make_v their_o act_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o their_o memory_n they_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o joh._n 2._o 17._o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o search_v and_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o such_o seasonable_a refreshment_n for_o god_n work_v more_o strong_o with_o the_o strong_a grace_n there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a receptivity_n there_o be_v the_o great_a influence_n those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a can_v expect_v such_o help_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v therefore_o shall_v we_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o mind_n be_v compare_v to_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n prov._n 7._o 3._o and_o here_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o conversion_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n i_o answer_v 1_o god_n require_v what_o he_o work_v to_o show_v the_o creature_n duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n god_n be_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v yet_o do_v you_o turn_v circumcise_v your_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v circumcise_v mortify_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n
that_o go_v about_o with_o spice_n to_o sell_v thence_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o one_o that_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n utter_v slander_n as_o ware_n these_o pedlar_n will_v always_o be_v open_v their_o pack_n man_n fill_v up_o time_n by_o tattle_v and_o meddle_v with_o other_o thus_o have_v i_o hear_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o 4._o or_o our_o discourse_n be_v whole_o of_o worldly_a business_n not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 3._o 31._o the_o habituate_a ourselves_o to_o worldly_a discourse_n together_o without_o interpose_v something_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n 5._o or_o vain_a jangle_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o aspect_n upon_o religion_n we_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o mere_a dispute_n about_o opinion_n we_o do_v not_o use_v conference_n as_o help_n to_o gracious_a affection_n how_o many_o be_v there_o sick_a of_o question_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o dote_v upon_o strife_n of_o word_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o thus_o if_o we_o do_v put_v ourselves_o to_o question_n at_o night_n what_o have_v i_o speak_v what_o good_a have_v i_o do_v what_o good_a have_v i_o receive_v from_o such_o company_n it_o will_v make_v the_o word_n more_o sensible_a and_o active_a upon_o our_o soul_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o holy_a conference_n both_o occasional_a and_o set._n 1._o occasional_a we_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o random_n in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o will_v but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o person_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o speak_v col._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v every_o man_n in_o visit_n walk_n journey_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v draw_v to_o good_a discourse_n as_o remember_v we_o must_v give_v account_n jam._n 2._o 12._o so_o speak_v as_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n certain_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v thus_o do_v he_o that_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n will_v not_o want_v a_o occasion_n of_o interpose_v somewhat_o for_o god_n this_o be_v christ_n manner_n luk._n 14._o 15._o when_o he_o be_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n he_o discourse_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o feast_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v at_o iacob_n well_o joh._n 4._o 14._o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o well_o of_o live_a water_n which_o spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n still_o he_o draw_v towards_o some_o gracious_a improvement_n of_o the_o occasion_n so_o joh._n 7._o 37._o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n there_o to_o fetch_v water_n from_o siloa_o and_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o flood_n of_o it_o christ_n improve_v it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v to_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n he_o spiritualize_v the_o occasion_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o will_v have_v a_o gracious_a word_n more_o ready_a we_o will_v either_o be_v beginning_n or_o carry_v on_o good_a conference_n where_o ever_o we_o come_v but_o christian_n be_v to_o seek_v either_o through_o barrenness_n or_o leanness_n of_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o that_o good_a treasure_n or_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n in_o they_o or_o through_o the_o custom_n of_o vain_a speech_n and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a and_o worldly_a heart_n this_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o our_o converse_n 2._o it_o shall_v press_v we_o to_o holy_a conference_n set_v there_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v some_o set_a time_n for_o mutual_a edification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n only_o of_o minister_n but_o also_o of_o private_a christian_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o station_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o instruct_v one_o another_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a for_o this_o col._n 3._o 6._o col._n 1._o 5_o 11._o heb._n 3._o 13._o jucle_n v._n 20._o christian_n shall_v often_o meet_v together_o for_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n so_o heb._n 10._o 24_o 25._o rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o heap_v up_o these_o place_n because_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o laity_n speak_v of_o scripture_n or_o thing_n pertain_v to_o scripture_n whereas_o you_o see_v these_o injunction_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o holy_a communion_n that_o shall_v pass_v between_o saint_n this_o mutual_a exhort_v quicken_a and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a communion_n of_o church-society_n but_o of_o private_a conference_n by_o way_n of_o interchangeable_a discourse_n and_o mutual_a edification_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a these_o set-conference_n shall_v be_v always_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v and_o confer_v together_o but_o a_o company_n of_o savoury_a christian_n who_o spirit_n suit_v best_a in_o commerce_n and_o most_o likely_a to_o help_v one_o another_o though_o i_o be_o to_o love_v all_o the_o brotherhood_n and_o carry_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o in_o relation_n to_o i_o yet_o i_o be_o to_o single_a out_o for_o my_o advantage_n some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a or_o the_o most_o suitable_a for_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o distinction_n in_o his_o little_a flock_n in_o his_o family_n shall_v i_o call_v it_o some_o he_o single_v out_o for_o more_o immediate_a converse_v as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o mat._n 17._o 1._o and_o in_o his_o agony_n these_o be_v the_o flower_n the_o choice_n that_o he_o single_v out_o for_o his_o special_a converse_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o public_a meeting_n in_o public_a society_n but_o set_v conference_n with_o gracious_a christian_n with_o who_o our_o spirit_n suit_v best_a and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v of_o great_a help_n in_o maintain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n these_o set_a time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o refresh_v to_o be_v conscious_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o each_o other_o grace_n rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a strengthen_n in_o evil_a time_n mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o what_o one_o want_n will_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o help_n of_o another_o god_n do_v not_o so_o give_v his_o gift_n to_o one_o but_o that_o he_o need_v other_o help_n paul_n call_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n fellow_n or_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o apollo_n a_o mighty_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o help_n by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o the_o mean_a have_v their_o use_n quicken_a and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o this_o mutual_a edification_n differ_v from_o ministerial_a or_o church-society_n because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n the_o one_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o other_o by_o a_o few_o christian_n in_o private_a and_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v to_o awaken_v each_o other_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n redemption_n the_o judgement_n he_o execute_v in_o the_o world_n mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n the_o experiment_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o your_o christian_a warfare_n psal._n 66._o 16._o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul._n ferus_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o old_a monk_n conveniebant_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la audiebatur_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v wont_a
therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o take_v up_o these_o slander_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a affliction_n second_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n v_o 39_o david_n say_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o account_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v persecution_n ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v isaac_n gal._n 4._o 29._o how_o because_o he_o mock_v he_o compare_v it_o with_o gen._n 21._o 9_o sarah_n see_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n mock_v isaac_n and_o in_o the_o reddition_n and_o interpretation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o a_o persecution_n so_o they_o be_v call_v cruel_a mock_n heb._n 11._o 36._o there_o be_v as_o much_o cruelty_n and_o as_o deep_a a_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o reproach_n many_o time_n as_o by_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n reproach_n must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n child_n upon_o a_o natural_a and_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n 1._o upon_o a_o natural_a account_n because_o a_o good_a name_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n see_v how_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n it_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o ordinary_a cross_n many_o will_v lose_v their_o good_n cheerful_o yet_o they_o grieve_v more_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o name_n some_o constitution_n be_v affect_v more_o with_o shame_n than_o with_o fear_n and_o above_o all_o their_o possession_n they_o prize_v their_o name_n and_o credit_n to_o most_o proud_a spirit_n disgraceful_a punishment_n be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a than_o painful_a psal._n 22._o 7._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n they_o shake_v the_o head_n a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o life_n to_o some_o eccles._n 7._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n and_o the_o day_n of_o death_n than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n the_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o sentence_n show_v man_n have_v rather_o die_v than_o lose_v their_o name_n if_o a_o man_n die_v he_o may_v leave_v his_o name_n and_o memory_n behind_o he_o that_o may_v live_v still_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o hateful_a to_o have_v our_o name_n and_o credit_n mangle_v than_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sharp_a sword_n 2._o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o their_o innocency_n be_v tax_v but_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o glory_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o who_o truth_n be_v strike_v at_o through_o their_o side_n this_o be_v grievous_a to_o grace_n why_o next_o to_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a blessing_n than_o a_o good_a name_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o credit_n will_v not_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o gracious_a reason_n stand_v upon_o their_o name_n it_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o conscience_n they_o have_v to_o keep_v grace_n value_v a_o good_a name_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n adopt_a and_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o blessing_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o will_v hide_v we_o as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n psal._n 31._o 20._o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o heaven_n be_v but_o spare_o mention_v a_o good_a name_n be_v often_o mention_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o name_n live_v which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o live_n with_o god_n after_o death_n as_o spice_n when_o break_v and_o dissolve_v leave_v a_o excellent_a scent_n so_o he_o leave_v his_o name_n behind_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v put_v above_o riches_n prov._n 22._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n it_o be_v better_a more_o pure_a and_o sublime_a than_o wealth_n and_o more_o worthy_a our_o esteem_n they_o be_v low_a and_o dreggy_a spirit_n who_o heart_n run_v after_o wealth_n the_o great_a spirit_n run_v out_o upon_o fame_n and_o honour_n so_o eccles._n 7._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n aromatical_a ointment_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a use_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o count_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o treasure_n now_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o follow_v the_o loss_n of_o name_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v much_o interest_v in_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o credit_n of_o religion_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o when_o godly_a man_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n suffer_v and_o when_o we_o be_v pollute_v god_n be_v pollute_v ezek._n 36._o 20._o they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n that_o be_v by_o their_o scandal_n the_o offence_n be_v charge_v upon_o we_o but_o in_o effect_n they_o prove_v the_o disgrace_n of_o christ._n christ_n that_o hereafter_o will_v be_v admire_v of_o his_o saint_n will_v now_o be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v in_o they_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o thing_n charge_v upon_o we_o redound_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n till_o we_o be_v clear_a and_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o so_o again_o their_o safety_n lie_v in_o it_o observe_v it_o satan_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n than_o a_o murderer_n first_o man_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o slander_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n the_o shower_n of_o slander_n be_v but_o presage_v and_o beginning_n of_o grievous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n wicked_a man_n take_v more_o liberty_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v imprison_v as_o criminal_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o satan_n first_o to_o blast_v the_o repute_n of_o religious_a person_n then_o to_o prosecute_v they_o as_o offender_n possible_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o psal._n 5._o 9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o flatter_v with_o their_o tongue_n that_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o preparation_n to_o death_n as_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n be_v prepare_v to_o swallow_v and_o take_v in_o the_o dead_a carcase_n i_o expound_v it_o thus_o because_o we_o find_v the_o phrase_n use_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o babylonian_a jer._n 5._o 16._o be_v call_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o be_v all_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v you_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n from_o the_o force_n and_o puissance_n of_o their_o assault_n so_o here_o their_o reproach_n be_v not_o only_o a_o buryingplace_n for_o our_o name_n but_o our_o person_n for_o first_o man_n slander_v then_o molest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o arian_n emperor_n rage_v against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppress_v everywhere_o they_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o polonus_n out_o of_o a_o reverence_n of_o the_o unspottedness_n of_o his_o fame_n and_o therefore_o a_o good_a report_n be_v a_o great_a security_n and_o protection_n against_o violence_n and_o then_o they_o desire_v a_o good_a name_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o it_o a_o blemish_a instrument_n be_v little_a worth_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n from_o a_o leprous_a hand_n it_o be_v satan_n policy_n when_o he_o can_v discourage_v instrument_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o to_o blemish_n and_o blast_v they_o therefore_o those_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tender_a of_o their_o credit_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o public_a office_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v on_o their_o work_n with_o more_o success_n therefore_o one_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v take_v there_o appellative_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o slanderer_n i_o will_v not_o absolute_o determine_v man_n set_v snare_n for_o you_o and_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o halt_n thus_o grace_n press_v a_o good_a name_n because_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o here_o be_v advice_n to_o person_n reproach_v acknowledge_v god_n in_o the_o affliction_n though_o it_o be_v great_a and_o grievous_a god_n have_v a_o aim_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v you_o the_o general_a aim_n of_o all_o affliction_n it_o
less_o upon_o the_o more_o infirm_a though_o alike_o faulty_a 5._o another_o comfort_n which_o the_o scripture_n propound_v be_v the_o help_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o affliction_n to_o bear_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o support_v of_o his_o grace_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o such_o a_o time_n rom._n 5._o 3._o cordial_n be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v faint_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n we_o have_v most_o sensible_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n many_o time_n as_o joseph_n do_v with_o his_o brethren_n he_o call_v they_o spy_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n but_o at_o length_n he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n so_o god_n seem_v to_o deal_v rough_o with_o his_o people_n and_o take_v away_o their_o dear_a comfort_n from_o they_o i_o but_o before_o the_o trouble_n be_v over_o he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n your_o father_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n his_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o we_o and_o he_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o we_o and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o conscience_n 2._o partly_o by_o the_o support_v and_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n psal._n 138._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_a i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n when_o david_n be_v in_o trouble_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n though_o he_o can_v not_o get_v deliverance_n yet_o he_o get_v support_v god_n be_v many_o time_n go_v to_o appearance_n but_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o as_o to_o inward_a support_n and_o strength_n heb._n 13._o 5._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 6._o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o final_a issue_n of_o all_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n he_o that_o can_v find_v christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o can_v see_v heaven_n beyond_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v all_o the_o notion_n of_o heaven_n be_v diversify_v why_o that_o they_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o those_o divers_a trial_n and_o many_o evil_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o counterbalance_v the_o disgrace_n which_o god_n child_n meet_v with_o here_o that_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n may_v not_o make_v we_o more_o sad_a than_o the_o eternal_a glory_n may_v make_v we_o comfortable_a sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o substance_n because_o sometime_o god_n child_n be_v poor_a and_o suffer_v loss_n of_o good_n heb._n 10._o 34._o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v our_o redemption_n our_o country_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11._o 14_o 15._o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a because_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o suffer_v even_o to_o blood_n thus_o the_o word_n offer_v this_o comfort_n against_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o that_o we_o may_v counterbalance_v every_o particular_a trouble_n with_o what_o the_o promise_n hold_v forth_o concern_v our_o bless_a hope_n use_v well_o then_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v all_o his_o promise_n be_v as_o so_o many_o cordial_n to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o these_o promise_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18._o there_o be_v strong_a great_a real_a and_o pure_a comfort_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n so_o rom._n 5._o 4._o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n who_o be_v those_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n v_o 1._o to_o other_o affliction_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o despair_n not_o of_o rejoice_v i_o but_o when_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n than_o we_o take_v this_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n testimony_n above_o all_o outward_a enjoyment_n when_o we_o have_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o can_v give_v we_o any_o solid_a true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o cure_v one_o sad_a thought_n now_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v comfort_v you_o when_o all_o thing_n else_o fail_v when_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o i_o say_v when_o we_o be_v under_o any_o burden_n nay_o when_o we_o be_v under_o any_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n when_o aflliction_n revive_v sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o else_o the_o word_n have_v awaken_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v by_o run_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n go_v cross_a to_o they_o temporary_n when_o thing_n run_v smooth_o they_o have_v a_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n o_o but_o when_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v upon_o they_o they_o fall_v a_o murmur_a present_o but_o a_o true_a believer_n can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n and_o though_o he_o have_v much_o affliction_n yet_o he_o can_v have_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o follow_v another_o benefit_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o councillor_n or_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n from_o thence_o observe_v doct._n 2._o that_o one_o great_a benefit_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v counsel_n how_o to_o direct_v our_o affair_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o let_v i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o our_o great_a interest_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n or_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 2._o whoever_o will_v keep_v in_o with_o god_n needs_o counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o his_o way_n 3._o the_o only_a good_a counsel_n we_o can_v have_v be_v from_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 4._o the_o counsel_n god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a and_o full_a out_o for_o all_o our_o necessity_n prop._n 1._o that_o our_o great_a interest_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n for_o god_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n as_o the_o thing_n press_v that_o we_o may_v walkworthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a col._n 1._o 10._o god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a must_v be_v our_o last_o end_n therefore_o in_o every_o action_n there_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a purpose_n and_o in_o all_o action_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n every_o ordinary_a affair_n must_v be_v carry_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o habitual_a purpose_n but_o in_o all_o action_n we_o will_v make_v a_o business_n of_o there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a purpose_n and_o because_o his_o authority_n alone_o can_v sway_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n act_n 24._o 16._o and_o again_o we_o be_v to_o approve_v our_o way_n to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o with_o he_o because_o to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o every_o action_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o all_o our_o principle_n and_o end_n therefore_o we_o strive_v we_o be_v ambitious_a so_o the_o word_n signify_v our_o great_a ambition_n shall_v be_v live_v or_o die_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n again_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o business_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o every_o action_n because_o all_o the_o success_n of_o our_o action_n depend_v upon_o his_o concurrence_n and_o blessing_n now_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o be_v often_o assert_v in_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n way_n be_v full_a of_o hazard_n likely_a to_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a opposition_n your_o great_a work_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n approve_v your_o heart_n to_o he_o prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o god_n have_v a_o mighty_a power_n over_o the_o spirit_n
and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n and_o philip_n call_v nathanael_n and_o saiah_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 2._o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n true_a grace_n be_v communicative_a as_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o our_o own_o profit_n he_o that_o use_v his_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v more_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a full_a breast_n if_o not_o suck_v become_v dry_a in_o the_o divide_n the_o loaf_n increase_v all_o gift_n but_o much_o more_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o best_a be_v improve_v by_o exercise_n well_o then_o 1._o get_v a_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v we_o be_v best_a able_a to_o report_v of_o god_n give_v we_o experience_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o none_o can_v speak_v with_o such_o confidence_n as_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v what_o they_o speak_v christ_n say_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o spring_n of_o comfort_n themselves_o but_o flow_v forth_o to_o other_o joh._n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n iv._o point_n in_o our_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o propound_v a_o good_a end_n as_o david_n here_o beg_v understanding_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o discover_v to_o other_o what_o he_o have_v find_v in_o god_n law_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v be_v foolish_a curiosity_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v be_v vanity_n and_o ostentation_n to_o see_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v our_o knowledge_n be_v baseness_n and_o covetousness_n to_o edify_v other_o this_o be_v charity_n to_o be_v edify_v ourselves_o this_o be_v wisdom_n good_a thing_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o a_o good_a end_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o to_o consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n jam._n 4._o 3._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o to_o holy_a end_n to_o glorify_v god_n much_o more_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o only_a good_a end_n be_v god_n glory_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 15._o we_o be_v to_o desire_v knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o enjoy_v god_n and_o the_o more_o glorify_v he_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n even_o of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o end_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a for_o god_n not_o mere_o to_o store_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n or_o to_o vaunt_v it_o over_o other_o as_o have_v attain_v more_o than_o they_o no_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o save_v other_o rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o but_o now_o to_o make_v a_o market_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o to_o use_v it_o for_o our_o vile_a end_n that_o be_v naught_o not_o for_o boast_v ostentation_n curiosity_n and_o vain_a speculation_n but_o for_o practice_n shall_v be_v our_o end_n when_o we_o improve_v our_o stock_n well_o we_o please_v god_n and_o shall_v have_v eternal_a profit_n ourselves_o sermon_n xxix_o psalm_n cxix_o 28._o my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n achristian_n shall_v neither_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o dejection_n nor_o confident_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o security_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a eye_n upon_o god_n and_o upon_o himself_o upon_o his_o own_o necessity_n and_o upon_o god_n alsufficiency_n you_o have_v both_o represent_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o often_o in_o this_o psalm_n his_o case_n and_o his_o petition_n 1._o his_o case_n be_v represent_v my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n 2._o his_o petition_n and_o request_n to_o god_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n first_o his_o case_n my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n signify_v drop_v away_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o thus_o my_o soul_n fall_v asleep_a through_o weariness_n probably_n by_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n one_o word_n for_o another_o my_o soul_n drop_v it_o may_v relate_v 1_o to_o the_o plenty_n of_o his_o tear_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n job_n 16._o 20._o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n or_o drop_v to_o god_n the_o same_o word_n so_o it_o note_v his_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o condition_n the_o like_a allusion_n be_v in_o joshua_n 7._o 5._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n melt_v and_o become_v as_o water_n or_o 2._o it_o relate_v to_o his_o languish_v under_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o a_o unctuous_a thing_n waste_v by_o drop_v so_o be_v his_o soul_n even_o drop_v away_o such_o a_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o psal._n 107._o 26._o their_o soul_n be_v melt_v because_o of_o trouble_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o strength_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 22._o 14._o i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n be_v the_o allusion_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o either_o to_o the_o drop_n of_o tear_n or_o to_o the_o melt_a and_o waste_v away_o of_o what_o be_v fat_a and_o unctuous_a it_o note_v a_o vehement_a sorrow_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v clear_a his_o soul_n be_v even_o melt_v away_o and_o unless_o god_n do_v help_v he_o he_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o doct._n that_o god_n child_n oftentimes_o lie_v under_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o deep_a and_o press_a sorrow_n as_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o other_o man_n david_n express_v himself_o here_o as_o in_o a_o languish_a condition_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a my_o soul_n drop_v or_o melt_v away_o for_o heaviness_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v three_o 1._o their_o burden_n be_v great_a 2._o they_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n than_o other_o 3._o their_o exercise_n be_v great_a because_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n be_v so_o great_a first_o their_o burden_n be_v great_a than_o other_o as_o temptation_n desertion_n trouble_v for_o sin_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o any_o other_o life_n whatsoever_o as_o their_o joy_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a so_o their_o sorrow_n be_v sometime_o above_o expression_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18._o 14._o common_a natural_a courage_n will_v carry_v a_o man_n through_o other_o affliction_n o_o but_o when_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_n in_o their_o heart_n job_n 6._o 3._o that_n a_o unsupportable_a burden_n according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o life_n so_o be_v the_o annoyance_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o life_n man_n that_o have_v a_o high_a life_n than_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o delight_n and_o sorrow_n than_o beast_n be_v of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o a_o christian_n that_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o a_o high_a burden_n consider_v they_o that_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n have_v immediate_o to_o do_v with_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o create_v joy_n in_o the_o heart_n o_o what_o a_o joy_n be_v that_o and_o when_o god_n do_v but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o how_o great_a be_v their_o trouble_n sin_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n than_o affliction_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n coelestibus_fw-la â—…ra_fw-la quos_fw-la premit_fw-la miseros_fw-la facit_fw-la humana_fw-la nullos_fw-la evil_n of_o a_o eternal_a influence_n be_v more_o than_o temporal_a therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a and_o more_o burdensome_a second_o they_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n than_o other_o their_o heart_n be_v intendered_a by_o religion_n none_o have_v so_o quick_a a_o feel_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n why_o because_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n and_o more_o tender_a and_o delicate_a affection_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n and_o see_v more_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o those_o that_o be_v drown_v
be_v many_o false_a god_n worship_v the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n main_o lie_v at_o first_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pagan_n the_o pagan_n have_v their_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o only_a true_a god_n yea_o among_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n every_o man_n will_v walk_v and_o sometime_o a_o hot_a contention_n and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v hot_a contest_v which_o be_v the_o better_a god_n the_o leek_n or_o the_o garlic_n when_o religion_n which_o restrain_v our_o passion_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n man_n give_v themselves_o up_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o strife_n and_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o right_n which_o do_v calm_a man_n in_o other_o difference_n be_v here_o inflame_v by_o that_o bitter_a zeal_n every_o one_o have_v for_o his_o god_n his_o service_n and_o party_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a especial_o between_o the_o two_o dissent_v party_n that_o come_v near_o to_o one_o another_o we_o read_v afterward_o when_o this_o difference_n â—…y_o more_o close_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o christ_n decide_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n be_v certain_o the_o better_a party_n john_n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v mount_v zion_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n one_o or_o the_o other_o then_o we_o read_v afterward_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o private_a sect_n who_o be_v very_o keen_a against_o each_o other_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o paul_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o both_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o join_v with_o he_o than_o among_o themselves_o act_v 23._o 8_o 9_o afterwards_o you_o find_v the_o scene_n of_o contention_n lay_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n act_n 14._o 4._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n there_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o open_a contest_v and_o quarrel_v and_o then_o between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o i_o and_o after_o religion_n have_v get_v ground_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o christian_n themselves_o yea_o while_o religion_n be_v but_o get_v up_o between_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o school_n and_o sect_n of_o simon_n magus_n those_o impure_a libertine_n and_o gnostic_n who_o go_v out_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o church-story_n we_o read_v of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o pelagian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o sect_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o settle_a party_n with_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o suit_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o enchanter_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n do_v and_o will_v in_o time_n eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o untruth_n whatsoever_o but_o for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o contest_v may_v be_v very_o hot_a and_o sharp_a yea_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o reform_a christianity_n there_o be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n and_o near_o to_o we_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v those_o invidious_a name_n and_o flag_n of_o defiance_n which_o be_v set_v up_o under_o which_o different_a party_n do_v encamp_v at_o home_n thus_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v contest_v about_o religion_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n yea_o different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o christian_n themselves_o about_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n permit_v this_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a providence_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o to_o embrace_v truth_n upon_o evidence_n with_o more_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v more_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o resolve_v for_o god_n for_o when_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o micah_n 4._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o sincere_a that_o when_o christ_n call_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o stick_v to_o he_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o loss_n they_o may_v incur_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o i_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ready_a plague_n of_o strong_a delusion_n and_o lie_v for_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o for_o damnable_a error_n be_v the_o dungeon_n in_o which_o god_n hold_v carnal_a soul_n that_o play_v the_o wanton_n and_o trifle_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o never_o admit_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n prop._n 2._o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a noxious_a and_o pestilent_a eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n there_o be_v many_o way_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a and_o certain_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v how_o will_v he_o have_v they_o save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o text_n imply_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a way_n other_o tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o so_o god_n promise_v jer._n 32._o 39_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o elect_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o lesser_a truth_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v many_o door_n to_o heaven_n be_v to_o set_v wide_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n many_o man_n think_v that_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o light_n in_o these_o late_a time_n divers_a unsober_a questionist_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n will_v betray_v their_o faith_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n scarce_o show_v themselves_o good_a christian_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v own_v as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o this_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o god_n have_v extraordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o man_n we_o know_v not_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n no_o adult_n no_o grow_a person_n can_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o now_o christ_n have_v
when_o you_o fall_v off_o after_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n your_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o if_o you_o have_v never_o begin_v there_o be_v two_o dreadful_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o total_a apostate_n after_o some_o taste_n and_o after_o they_o have_v have_v some_o savour_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o some_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n one_o be_v heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a etc._n etc._n christian_n after_o they_o have_v have_v some_o taste_n and_o some_o enlighten_v and_o make_v a_o savoury_a profession_n of_o godliness_n afterward_o they_o split_v themselves_o some_o fall_n forward_o to_o error_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n other_o fall_v backward_o by_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n one_o break_v his_o face_n the_o other_o break_v his_o neck_n as_o old_a eli._n but_o a_o little_a to_o clear_v that_o place_n certain_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o be_v give_v up_o to_o perish_v by_o our_o apostasy_n to_o a_o obstinate_a heart_n never_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o by_o repentance_n even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o propose_v it_o to_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n but_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o apostasy_n of_o general_a professor_n that_o light_o come_v and_o light_o go_v as_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o christian_n here_o among_o we_o but_o special_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o taste_n savoury_a experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n way_n again_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o apostasy_n for_o a_o fit_a in_o some_o great_a temptation_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o deliberate_a apostasy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v feel_v taste_v so_o as_o to_o make_v some_o strict_a profession_n afterward_o turn_v off_o lose_v all_o turn_v atheist_n antiscripturist_n formalist_n renounce_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o which_o they_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o strength_n and_o affection_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v repent_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a state_n and_o yet_o as_o fearful_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o unusual_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o see_v often_o in_o some_o that_o have_v make_v a_o savoury_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o have_v be_v blast_v either_o give_v up_o to_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n or_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o be_v fall_v off_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n o_o then_o you_o that_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o walk_v close_o with_o he_o you_o shall_v lay_v this_o to_o heart_n therefore_o this_o be_v propound_v to_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o such_o a_o judgement_n lest_o we_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o impenitent_a state_n as_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o vile_a affection_n the_o other_o place_n be_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n mark_v there_o be_v some_o that_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n may_v upon_o some_o general_a assent_n to_o gospel_n truth_n take_v up_o a_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o gross_a sin_n be_v enroll_v among_o god_n child_n and_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o may_v fall_v off_o dreadful_o it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o such_o never_o to_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bondage_n a_o sin_n after_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v great_a than_o a_o sin_n of_o bare_a ignorance_n therefore_o their_o condition_n be_v far_o more_o deplorable_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o sinner_n for_o no_o man_n sin_n with_o such_o malice_n as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v have_v great_a conviction_n than_o other_o not_o only_o external_a representation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o taste_n and_o have_v make_v some_o closure_n with_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v more_o give_v over_o by_o god_n than_o other_o and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o persecute_v and_o hate_v profession_n and_o strictness_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o they_o be_v more_o oppress_v and_o entangle_v by_o satan_n as_o the_o jailor_n that_o have_v recover_v the_o prisoner_n which_o run_v from_o he_o load_v he_o with_o iron_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v betimes_o look_v to_o it_o and_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v own_v and_o take_v up_o upon_o experience_n use_v 1_o get_v grace_n then_o look_v after_o perseverance_n evil_a man_n must_v get_v grace_n and_o god_n child_n their_o business_n be_v to_o persevere_v in_o that_o state_n to_o which_o they_o have_v attain_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o persevere_v first_o be_v fortify_v against_o what_o may_v shake_v you_o from_o without_o beware_v of_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o offence_n and_o scandal_n three_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v offence_n and_o exceed_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o viz._n error_n persecution_n scandal_n 1._o error_n be_v not_o trouble_v when_o difference_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o shake_v in_o mind_n the_o wind_n of_o error_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sever_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o solid_a grain_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a take_v heed_n of_o take_v offence_n at_o error_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v now_o of_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o error_n many_o question_n the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o give_v over_o all_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n and_o sect_n therefore_o they_o think_v nothing_o certain_a certain_o god_n see_v this_o discipline_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o people_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o there_o must_v be_v error_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v up_o religion_n upon_o trust_n without_o the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o prayer_n lazy_a man_n will_v fain_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n and_o teach_v god_n how_o to_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n clear_a and_o plain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n about_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o permit_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a man_n to_o excuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o search_n study_n and_o prayer_n will_v have_v all_o agree_v else_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o religion_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n that_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o draw_v they_o off_o even_o after_o some_o profession_n what_o the_o canonist_n say_v gross_o this_o be_v their_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n be_v not_o discreet_a and_o wise_a unless_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o universal_a test_n and_o one_o infallible_a interpreter_n this_o be_v man_n natural_a thought_n they_o will_v have_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o jew_n say_v certain_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n why_o because_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o leave_v any_o of_o his_o countryman_n in_o doubt_n so_o many_o think_v religion_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n they_o fall_v off_o to_o atheism_n and_o scepticism_n at_o last_o and_o irresolution_n in_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o division_n and_o all_o uphold_v it_o with_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o excuse_v laziness_n we_o pretend_v want_n of_o certainty_n but_o god_n word_n be_v plain_a to_o one_o that_o will_v do_v his_o will_n john_n 7._o 17._o if_o we_o will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v and_o unfeigned_o and_o with_o a_o unbiased_a heart_n come_v to_o search_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 2._o persecution_n they_o be_v a_o offence_n matt._n 11._o 6._o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o great_a trouble_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a outside_n what_o be_v these_o the_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n it_o make_v man_n take_v
only_o rejoice_v in_o thing_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 6._o 35._o there_o be_v many_o that_o look_v for_o all_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o experience_n from_o their_o notion_n in_o religion_n thus_o they_o run_v from_o doctrine_n to_o doctrine_n from_o way_n to_o way_n so_o remain_v unmortified_a three_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o decay_n and_o look_v often_o into_o the_o state_n of_o your_o heart_n a_o man_n that_o never_o cast_v up_o his_o estate_n be_v undo_v insensible_o therefore_o look_v often_o into_o the_o state_n of_o your_o heart_n whether_o you_o increase_v in_o your_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n or_o whether_o you_o go_v backward_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n when_o once_o we_o be_v decline_v to_o humble_v we_o further_o and_o further_a still_o as_o a_o stone_n that_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n therefore_o take_v heed_n look_v to_o the_o first_o declining_n a_o gap_n once_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n grow_v wide_a and_o wide_a every_o day_n and_o the_o first_o declining_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n evil_n be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v cold_a careless_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o like_a savour_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v take_v heed_n a_o heavy_a body_n move_v downward_o still_o get_v more_o strength_n it_o go_v down_o and_o move_v fast_a still_o o_o therefore_o stay_v at_o first_o the_o first_o remit_v of_o your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v upon_o many_o so_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o lie_v error_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o crush_v the_o egg_n than_o kill_v the_o serpent_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o house_n in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o heart_n still_o our_o first_o declining_n though_o never_o so_o small_a be_v very_o dangerous_a pliny_n speak_v of_o the_o lioness_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o first_o she_o bring_v forth_o five_o lion_n than_o four_o then_z three_z then_z two_o than_o one_o and_o forever_o afterward_o be_v barren_a thus_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o remit_v of_o our_o diligence_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a in_o act_n of_o communion_n than_o this_o and_o that_o go_v off_o till_o we_o have_v but_o little_o leave_v we_o and_o then_o all_o be_v go_v and_o man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o i_o may_v resemble_v it_o to_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n still_o worse_o and_o worse_o so_o man_n be_v embase_v by_o degree_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o their_o savour_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n four_o often_o review_v your_o first_o ground_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o your_o after-experience_n and_o what_o fresh_a taste_v you_o have_v then_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o your_o soul_n heb._n 3._o 14._o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o rejoice_v of_o faith_n the_o sweet_a sense_n that_o you_o have_v o_o how_o precious_a be_v christ_n to_o you_o then_o when_o first_o you_o come_v out_o of_o your_o fear_n revive_v this_o upon_o your_o heart_n this_o will_v stir_v you_o up_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n when_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v fresh_a upon_o your_o heart_n your_o motion_n be_v earnest_a many_o begin_v like_o a_o tree_n full_a of_o blossom_n give_v great_a hope_n of_o fruit_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o keep_v up_o this_o affection_n and_o that_o a_o curse_a satiety_n may_v not_o creep_v upon_o we_o use_v 2._o if_o those_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o conform_v their_o practice_n aught_o with_o all_o constancy_n to_o persevere_v than_o it_o reprove_v 1._o those_o that_o take_v up_o religion_n only_o by_o way_n of_o essay_n to_o try_v how_o it_o will_v suit_n with_o they_o they_o do_v not_o entire_o and_o by_o a_o resolute_a fix_a purpose_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v resolve_v upon_o all_o hazard_n not_o take_v up_o religion_n for_o a_o walk_n but_o for_o a_o journey_n not_o like_o go_v to_o sea_n for_o pleasure_n if_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n come_v present_o to_o shore_n again_o but_o for_o a_o voyage_n to_o ride_v out_o all_o weather_n thus_o you_o shall_v do_v stick_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o at_o first_o make_v god_n a_o good_a allowance_n that_o neither_o tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n nor_o any_o thing_n may_v separate_v you_o from_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 35._o we_o shall_v count_v all_o charge_n and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o worst_a 2._o it_o reprove_v aguish_a christian_n who_o purity_n and_o devotion_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o fit_n hos._n 6._o 4._o their_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning-dew_n the_o morning-dew_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o rise_a sun_n it_o be_v soon_o waste_v and_o spend_v when_o the_o sun_n arise_v with_o his_o heat_n and_o strength_n whereas_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o morning-dew_n but_o like_o the_o morning-light_n 3._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v only_o sway_v by_o temporal_a advantage_n that_o be_v off_o and_o on_o as_o the_o samaritan_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v favour_v by_o alexander_n and_o other_o prince_n than_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v upon_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v brethren_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o danger_n than_o they_o will_v disclaim_v they_o thus_o many_o be_v sway_v by_o temporal_a advantage_n either_o intend_v or_o omit_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o be_v favour_v by_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o stick_v to_o god_n testimony_n ii_o let_v we_o come_v to_o david_n prayer_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o deprecation_n or_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o evil_n the_o evil_a deprecate_v be_v shame_n by_o shame_v some_o understand_v the_o reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n lord_n let_v i_o not_o suffer_v their_o reproach_n for_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o god_n testimony_n that_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o constant_a will_v be_v put_v to_o shame_v before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v a_o scorn_n by_o they_o and_o lie_v under_o great_a reproach_n therefore_o lord_n prevent_v this_o reproach_n these_o reproach_n be_v grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o be_v contemn_v especial_o when_o he_o do_v well_o but_o certain_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v he_o will_v not_o so_o earnest_o deprecate_v this_o i_o shall_v think_v at_o least_o not_o in_o such_o a_o expression_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o shame_n wherein_o god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n it_o be_v true_a god_n may_v suffer_v this_o in_o his_o providence_n well_o then_o this_o shame_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o result_v either_o from_o his_o sin_n or_o from_o his_o suffering_n first_o from_o sin_n i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n o_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o sinful_a course_n as_o may_v expose_v i_o to_o shame_n and_o make_v i_o become_v a_o reproach_n to_o religion_n observe_v doct._n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v shame_n shame_n be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n about_o such_o evil_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n loss_n of_o life_n be_v matter_n of_o fear_n loss_n of_o good_n be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o loss_n of_o name_n and_o credit_n be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o such_o evil_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n now_o this_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o sin_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n shame_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v naked_a yet_o till_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a gen._n 2._o 25._o with_o gen._n 3._o 10._o there_o be_v verecundia_fw-la a_o awful_a majesty_n or_o a_o holy_a bashfulness_n in_o innocency_n but_o not_o pudor_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n folly_n and_o filthiness_n and_o both_o cause_n shame_n it_o be_v a_o
we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o his_o teach_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o successful_a unless_o he_o join_v his_o influence_n especial_o to_o give_v we_o this_o practical_a knowledge_n teach_v in_o order_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n i_o say_v though_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n better_o gift_v than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n eph._n 4._o 11._o yet_o god_n must_v be_v our_o teacher_n still_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o profit_v for_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o to_o seek_v knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n will_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o you_o as_o we_o minister_n must_v not_o rest_v upon_o our_o work_n but_o pray_v much_o for_o success_n be_v orasse_n est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la luther_n so_o you_o hearer_n must_v not_o restin_a the_o fruit_n of_o our_o study_n but_o still_o beg_v god_n to_o teach_v you_o every_o truth_n but_o all_o this_o will_v be_v more_o evident_o make_v out_o in_o the_o follow_a point_n 2._o doct._n divine_a teach_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n 1._o we_o have_v lose_v our_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n adam_n lose_v it_o and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o ever_o since_o we_o have_v be_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o psal._n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o i._n e._n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n wander_v in_o a_o maze_n man_n at_o first_o that_o have_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o ability_n to_o pursue_v it_o now_o be_v full_a of_o crooked_a counsel_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o abominable_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o second_v with_o lust_n and_o passion_n 2._o we_o can_v never_o find_v it_o of_o ourselves_o till_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o we_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o._n man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v well_o for_o man_n that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o teacher_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o state_v rule_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n may_v be_v determine_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o nature_n will_v never_o reveal_v to_o he_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n discover_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o way_n how_o that_o mercy_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n incarnate_a two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n the_o two_o covenant_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a reason_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o god_n will_v without_o any_o other_o cause_n move_v there_o unto_o than_o his_o own_o love_n and_o compassion_n john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have-everlasting_a life_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n divine_a what_o god_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n unless_o he_o himself_o reveal_v it_o 2._o because_o those_o thing_n that_o nature_n teach_v it_o teach_v but_o dark_o and_o with_o little_a satisfaction_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o omnipotent_a wise_a righteous_a good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serve_v that_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o man_n ordinary_o seek_v it_o that_o since_o virtue_n and_o vice_n receive_v not_o suitable_a recompense_n here_o there_o must_v be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n that_o man_n live_v just_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a that_o reason_n be_v not_o enslave_v to_o sensual_a appetite_n all_o which_o nature_n reveal_v but_o dark_o so_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v live_v according_a to_o this_o light_n in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o have_v be_v find_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n what_o that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n be_v and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o obtain_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o with_o weighty_a argument_n to_o enforce_v these_o thing_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v to_o god_n be_v please_v to_o he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n otherwise_o when_o we_o have_v tire_v ourselves_o in_o a_o endless_a maze_n of_o superstition_n he_o may_v turn_v we_o off_o with_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n isa._n 1._o 12._o therefore_o for_o our_o security_n and_o assurance_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v a_o state_v rule_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o god_n must_v be_v both_o author_n and_o object_n of_o worship_n 3._o beside_o the_o external_a revelation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a teach_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o not_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o write_v scripture_n but_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v most_o complete_a then_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n before_o their_o heart_n be_v draw_v into_o christ._n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n the_o rule_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v another_o the_o mean_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o take_v off_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o to_o engage_v it_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v look_v up_o for_o his_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n though_o the_o gospel_n have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o create_a power_n before_o this_o light_n can_v break_v in_o upon_o our_o heart_n with_o any_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n the_o law_n be_v light_a prov._n 6._o 23._o yet_o not_o comprehend_v by_o darkness_n joh._n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v any_o object_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o external_n light_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n the_o understanding_n be_v our_o internal_a light_n now_o this_o eye_n be_v become_v blind_a in_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o in_o the_o best_a it_o be_v most_o imperfect_a therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o though_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o removal_n of_o that_o natural_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o understanding_n outward_a light_n do_v not_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a without_o a_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a fight_n at_o midnight_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o scale_n from_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o now_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v that_o be_v the_o great_a work_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faculty_n 4._o this_o inward_a teach_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o continue_v from_o day_n to_o
or_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n 2._o for_o the_o renew_n the_o vigour_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o renew_a influence_n of_o god_n whereby_o this_o grace_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n first_o for_o regeneration_n or_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2._o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v we_o than_o we_o be_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v when_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a principle_n of_o grace_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n second_o quicken_a be_v put_v for_o the_o renew_a excitation_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o life_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o some_o further_a increase_n and_o so_o it_o be_v twofold_a either_o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n in_o our_o affliction_n or_o enliven_a in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n 1._o comfort_n in_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o faint_a which_o be_v occasion_v by_o too_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o present_a trouble_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o affliction_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o we_o be_v like_o bird_n dead_a in_o the_o nest_n and_o be_v so_o overcome_v that_o we_o have_v no_o spirit_n nor_o courage_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v when_o he_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n above_o the_o trouble_n by_o refine_n our_o suffering_n grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o revive_v the_o contrite_a one_o isa._n â—…7_n 15._o to_o restore_v comfort_n to_o we_o and_o to_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o quicken_a in_o duty_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v occasion_v by_o negligence_n and_o sloathfulness_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n now_o to_o quicken_v we_o god_n excit_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o a_o instrument_n though_o never_o so_o well_o in_o tune_n soon_o grow_v out_o of_o order_n a_o key_n seldom_o turn_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n so_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o keep_v a_o work_n lose_v their_o exercise_n and_o grow_v lukewarm_a or_o else_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o carnal_a liberty_n or_o intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a thing_n these_o bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v depress_v by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n luk._n 21._o 34._o now_o when_o you_o be_v under_o this_o temper_n of_o soul_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v you_o by_o new_a influence_n of_o grace_n 2._o let_v i_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o quicken_a how_o needful_a '_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v needful_a for_o without_o it_o our_o general_a stand_n be_v questionable_a whether_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v live_v stone_n build_v up_o into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n in_o christ_n building_n but_o we_o must_v be_v live_a stone_n not_o only_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o live_a member_n i_o can_v say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o grace_n but_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o it_o render_v their_o condition_n very_o questionable_a a_o man_n may_v be_v live_v when_o he_o be_v not_o lively_a 2._o without_o it_o we_o can_v perform_v our_o duty_n aright_o religion_n to_o a_o dead_a heart_n be_v a_o very_a irksome_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v deadhearted_n we_o do_v our_o duty_n as_o if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o in_o our_o general_a course_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n psal._n 119._o 88_o quicken_v i_o after_o thy_o love_a kindness_n so_o shall_v i_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o mouth_n then_o we_o do_v good_a to_o good_a purpose_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o pray_v but_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o life_n and_o vigour_n psal._n 80._o 18._o quicken_v i_o and_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n so_o we_o shall_v hear_v with_o life_n not_o in_o a_o dull_a careless_a fashion_n math._n 13._o 15._o 3._o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o tend_v to_o beget_v quicken_a as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n these_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o set_v we_o a_o work_n and_o make_v we_o lively_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i'faith_o that_o work_v by_o love_n gall._n 5._o 6._o it_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o work_n by_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n 1_o jam._n 2._o 16._o then_o for_o love_n what_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o that_o it_o constrain_v the_o soul_n it_o take_v the_o soul_n along_o with_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o and_o rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o then_o hope_v it_o be_v call_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o all_o grace_n be_v put_v into_o we_o to_o make_v we_o lively_a not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v cheerful_a in_o god_n service_n heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n sin_n and_o guilt_n make_v we_o dead_a and_o heavy_a heart_a but_o now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n take_v away_o than_o we_o be_v make_v cheerful_a to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n attribute_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n because_o he_o must_v be_v serve_v in_o a_o live_a manner_n 4._o all_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v to_o get_v and_o increase_v this_o liveliness_n in_o we_o wherefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v the_o word_n isa._n 55._o 3._o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v it_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v new_a encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n moses_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 38._o 10._o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o serve_v to_o beget_v life_n in_o we_o as_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v all_o quicken_a truth_n and_o propound_v to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o life_n and_o vigour_n the_o lord_n supper_n why_o be_v that_o appoint_v there_o we_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v sensible_o exercise_v our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o obligation_n to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excite_v in_o the_o diligent_a pursuit_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v use_v 1_o be_v reproof_n david_n consider_v the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o many_o do_v not_o but_o go_v on_o in_o a_o cold_a tract_n of_o duty_n and_o never_o regard_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n to_o observe_v our_o spiritual_a temper_n and_o according_o go_v to_o god_n most_n observe_v their_o body_n but_o very_o few_o their_o soul_n if_o the_o body_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n or_o out_o of_o order_n they_o complain_v present_o but_o love_n wax_v cold_a and_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o be_v abate_v yet_o they_o never_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n second_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o lively_a frame_n of_o heart_n 1._o get_v it_o pray_v for_o it_o liveliness_n in_o obedience_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n blessing_n unless_o he_o put_v life_n and_o keep_v life_n in_o our_o soul_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o come_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 143._o 11._o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o thy_o righteousness_n sake_n bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o trouble_n his_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 119._o 156._o great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n come_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n
the_o promise_n and_o may_v just_o lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n they_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o obey_v his_o precept_n these_o only_a can_v regular_o apply_v his_o promise_n none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o reward_v grace_n but_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n clear_a that_o once_o that_o you_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o then_o these_o promise_n which_o be_v general_o offer_v be_v your_o own_o no_o less_o than_o if_o your_o name_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n let_v we_o remember_v our_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n and_o then_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o qualification_n be_v if_o you_o be_v believer_n and_o can_v wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o delay_v and_o forget_v his_o promise_n our_o eye_n must_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o psal._n 123._o 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o promise_n drop_v like_o the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eater_n but_o other_o must_v be_v tarry_v for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 7._o 17._o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n the_o people_n grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n the_o promise_n be_v record_v gen._n 15._o 5._o of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n abraham_n be_v seventy_o five_o year_n old_a when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v when_o jacob_n go_v into_o egypt_n they_o be_v but_o seventy_o soul_n but_o at_o their_o come_n forth_o they_o be_v 603950_o now_o if_o faith_n wait_v isa._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n lam._n 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n hos._n 12._o 6._o keep_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n continual_o god_n delay_v because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n real_a believer_n be_v such_o as_o have_v venture_v upon_o god_n word_n deny_v themselves_o for_o the_o hope_n be_v offer_v therein_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n god_n servant_n must_v wait_v for_o his_o promise_n with_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n luke_n 8._o 15._o those_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 2._o then_o let_v we_o plead_v promise_n let_v not_o they_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o a_o dead_a stock_n but_o put_v they_o in_o suit_n and_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n when_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v delay_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a way_n of_o raise_v and_o increase_a our_o confidence_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 25._o and_o now_o o_o lord_n the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v concern_v thy_o servant_n and_o his_o house_n establish_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v so_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v that_o god_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v true_a and_o thou_o have_v promise_v this_o goodness_n unto_o thy_o servant_n so_o may_v we_o do_v with_o any_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n in_o his_o covenant_n sermon_n lvi_o psal._n cxix_o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o his_o hope_n be_v so_o long_o suspend_v now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v what_o be_v his_o support_n and_o do_v revive_v he_o during_o this_o delay_n and_o the_o sore_a affliction_n which_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o promise_v comfort_v he_o before_o performance_n come_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o 1._o observe_v here_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v his_o affliction_n for_o we_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o trouble_n but_o comfort_v in_o trouble_n god_n promise_n and_o hope_v therein_o may_v occasion_v we_o much_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o 2._o this_o very_a promise_n which_o occasion_v the_o trouble_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o support_n for_o one_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n be_v comfort_n against_o affliction_n 3._o this_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o quicken_a and_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v first_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o still_o maintain_v by_o the_o same_o word_n james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o doctr._n that_o all_o other_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n be_v nothing_o to_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n david_n confirm_v it_o from_o experience_n in_o his_o deep_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n his_o soul_n be_v support_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n doctrinal_o assert_v it_o rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n the_o general_a end_n of_o scripture_n be_v instruction_n the_o special_a end_n be_v comfort_n and_o hope_n id_fw-la agit_fw-fr tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la luther_n the_o business_n and_o design_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n to_o hope_n either_o for_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o those_o intervening_a blessing_n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o way_n and_o also_o adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o provision_n which_o the_o word_n have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n 3._o from_o the_o manner_n whereby_o this_o comfort_n be_v receive_v 1._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o divine_a comfort_n psal._n 94._o 14._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n in_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v it_o god_n comfort_n or_o a_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o a_o comfort_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o our_o own_o fancy_n be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n that_o be_v weave_v out_o of_o its_o bowel_n and_o be_v go_v and_o sweep_v away_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o besom_n but_o god_n comfort_n be_v more_o durable_a and_o last_a for_o than_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o comfort_n upon_o who_o smile_n and_o frown_v our_o happiness_n depend_v now_o god_n comfort_n be_v such_o as_o god_n work_v or_o god_n allow_v take_v they_o in_o either_o sense_n they_o come_v in_o with_o a_o command_a or_o overpower_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul_n if_o god_n excit_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v little_a warmth_n in_o a_o fire_n of_o our_o own_o kindle_v the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o delightful_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o we_o can_v do_v by_o a_o bare_a natural_a act_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o such_o comfort_n as_o god_n allow_v if_o we_o have_v god_n covenant_n for_o our_o comfort_n we_o have_v enough_o no_o comfort_n like_o his_o comfort_n in_o philosophy_n man_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o his_o command_n he_o interpose_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o impaw_v his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o scriptural_a
alsufficient_a therefore_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disinherit_v his_o threaten_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v there_o be_v no_o resist_a or_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n he_o can_v tear_v you_o in_o piece_n pluck_v away_o the_o guilty_a soul_n from_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o unwilling_a body_n a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n make_v thou_o a_o burden_n to_o thyself_o so_o for_o promise_n one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n can_v accomplish_v all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v peculiar_o due_a to_o one_o of_o these_o attribute_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n direct_v to_o another_o it_o be_v say_v hos._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o love_v he_o for_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o his_o wisdom_n again_o they_o trust_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n love_v he_o for_o his_o wisdom_n fear_v he_o for_o his_o power_n all_o these_o change_n be_v in_o scripture_n 2._o why_o god_n be_v best_a remember_v when_o his_o name_n be_v study_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o study_n of_o his_o name_n do_v increase_v those_o three_o fundamental_a radical_a grace_n beforementioned_a 1._o the_o study_v of_o his_o name_n increase_v our_o love_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o cant._n 1._o 3_o ointment_n keep_v close_o in_o the_o box_n do_v not_o diffuse_v its_o savour_n but_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o be_v full_a of_o fragrancy_n and_o revive_n it_o perfume_v the_o whole_a house_n john_n 12._o 3._o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n so_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o consider_v we_o be_v not_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_v but_o pour_v it_o forth_o take_v it_o abroad_o in_o your_o serious_a thought_n and_o believe_v meditation_n and_o that_o do_v attract_v and_o draw_v heart_n to_o he_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n grace_n power_n wisdom_n truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n these_o affect_v all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a discern_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o draw_v esteem_n from_o carnal_a heart_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a god_n power_n to_o back_o this_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a creator_n who_o can_v frown_v thou_o into_o nothing_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a ready_a to_o receive_v you_o and_o pardon_n and_o do_v you_o good_a though_o you_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o to_o pour_v out_o this_o name_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o then_o poor_a creature_n will_v be_v prevail_v with_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n your_o duty_n to_o ponder_v upon_o it_o in_o your_o private_a meditation_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n show_v your_o duty_n his_o power_n what_o need_v you_o have_v to_o bind_v it_o on_o your_o heart_n and_o your_o case_n be_v not_o without_o hope_n for_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o his_o powerful_a justice_n and_o no_o justice_n for_o such_o as_o flee_v from_o it_o to_o his_o mercy_n see_v how_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o name_n exod._n 34._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o there_o and_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2._o the_o study_v of_o god_n name_n increase_v our_o faith_n or_o trust_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o god_n be_v first_o know_v and_o then_o trust_v and_o then_o serve_v if_o god_n be_v know_v more_o he_o will_v be_v more_o trust_v and_o if_o he_o be_v more_o trust_v we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o double-minded_n and_o unstable_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n we_o little_a study_n god_n and_o because_o we_o study_v his_o name_n so_o little_a our_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o our_o conversation_n it_o be_v well_o when_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n be_v immediate_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o his_o nature_n consider_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o study_v of_o god_n name_n increase_v our_o reverence_n and_o fear_n psal._n 111._o 9_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v thy_o name_n psal._n 86._o 11._o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o name_n the_o more_o you_o study_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o more_o awful_a serious_a humble_a watchful_a will_v you_o grow_v thus_o you_o see_v serious_a and_o become_a thought_n of_o god_n do_v much_o increase_v our_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_n the_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v you_o more_o 1._o to_o study_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o to_o possess_v your_o mind_n with_o he_o till_o no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o sin_n or_o vanity_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o his_o be_v god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a of_o being_n but_o proper_o that_o which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o self-being_a that_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o yesterday_o and_o our_o be_v be_v from_o he_o and_o our_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o can_v live_v a_o hour_n without_o he_o nor_o fetch_v a_o breath_n without_o he_o nor_o think_v a_o thought_n nor_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o stir_v a_o hand_n or_o foot_n without_o he_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v cloud_v so_o do_v we_o fail_v when_o god_n suspend_v his_o influence_n a_o watch_n go_v of_o its_o self_n a_o mill_n of_o its_o self_n when_o the_o workman_n take_v off_o his_o hand_n from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o and_o god_n for_o act_n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o spiritual_a life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o be_v true_a also_o of_o life_n natural_a i_o be_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o live_v in_o we_o or_o we_o can_v not_o subsist_v for_o a_o moment_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v god_n without_o in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o we_o have_v god_n within_o ourselves_o and_o may_v feel_v he_o and_o find_v he_o in_o our_o own_o life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o mother_n before_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o live_v apart_o by_o a_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o its_o own_o or_o as_o a_o pipe_n sound_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o musician_n if_o he_o stop_v his_o breath_n it_o be_v altogether_o silent_a so_o do_v we_o live_v and_o breath_n in_o god_n and_o all_o the_o tuneable_a variety_n of_o our_o motion_n come_v from_o his_o breathe_n in_o we_o now_o if_o god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o according_o shall_v we_o offend_v he_o and_o affront_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o displease_v he_o without_o who_o we_o can_v live_v but_o alas_o how_o seldom_o do_v we_o reflect_v upon_o this_o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o move_v and_o think_v not_o with_o wonder_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n in_o who_o we_o move_v how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o live_v and_o persevere_v in_o be_v and_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o this_o fountain_n and_o self-being_a who_o give_v our_o life_n to_o we_o and_o still_o continue_v it_o oh_o the_o negligence_n of_o many_o soul_n profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n we_o speak_v walk_z eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v about_o all_o our_o business_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o self-being_a and_o independent_a never_o think_v of_o that_o allpresent_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o act_v we_o move_v in_o we_o speak_v in_o we_o make_v we_o to_o walk_v eat_v drink_v and_o do_v all_o the_o function_n of_o nature_n like_o the_o barbarous_a people_n who_o
fornication_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 8_o 9_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n certain_o no_o private_a respect_n desire_v of_o our_o own_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n shall_v hinder_v we_o but_o we_o must_v respect_v one_o command_v as_o well_o as_o another_o otherwise_o our_o obedience_n be_v partial_a a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la if_o we_o believe_v the_o commandment_n we_o must_v believe_v all_o where_o a_o disposition_n be_v allow_v to_o break_v any_o one_o of_o god_n law_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a god_n sovereignty_n once_o acknowledge_v be_v alike_o potent_a to_o restrain_v every_o inclination_n to_o act_n displease_v to_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o second_o the_o text_n may_v be_v consider_v relative_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o ask_v or_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o grant_v 1._o as_o a_o reason_n of_o ask_v 1._o it_o give_v a_o character_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o that_o believe_v god_n commandment_n will_v desire_v to_o know_v they_o more_o to_o be_v more_o accurate_a in_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o practice_v all_o that_o it_o require_v and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 17._o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n doubt_o rom._n 14._o 23._o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n gal._n 1._o 10._o for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n they_o will_v avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 22._o occasion_n to_o evil_a rom._n 13._o 14._o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o they_o know_v the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n 2._o it_o give_v we_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o growth_n none_o believe_v so_o much_o but_o they_o may_v believe_v more_o 1_o john_n 5._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o may_v obey_v more_o embrace_v the_o word_n more_o david_n beg_v he_o may_v do_v so_o always_o there_o be_v some_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o faith_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v by_o more_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o implicit_a and_o a_o explicit_a faith_n â—…rtet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la swallow_v pill_n not_o chew_v they_o 2._o as_o a_o reason_n of_o grant_v believe_v god_n commandment_n be_v a_o disposition_n that_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o more_o knowledge_n to_o be_v communicate_v 1._o god_n by_o one_o act_n of_o grace_n make_v way_n for_o another_o first_o he_o give_v this_o first_o favour_n of_o receive_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n as_o divine_a worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v then_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o apprehend_v it_o more_o perfect_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n to_o go_v about_o duty_n wise_o 2._o god_n give_v according_a to_o the_o creature_n reception_n they_o that_o be_v dutiful_a and_o docile_a and_o willing_a to_o comply_v with_o their_o duty_n already_o know_v shall_v know_v more_o the_o use_n be_v if_o we_o expect_v more_o illumination_n let_v we_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o be_v manifest_v already_o to_o we_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o practice_v sermon_n lxxvi_o psal._n cxix_o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o evil_a of_o prosperity_n before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o 2._o the_o good_a of_o adversity_n but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n before_o wander_v but_o now_o attentive_a to_o his_o duty_n or_o if_o you_o will_v here_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o utility_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o necessity_n before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o some_o think_v that_o david_n in_o his_o own_o person_n represent_v the_o wantonness_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o all_o mankind_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o instance_n be_v give_v be_v notable_a if_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o need_v this_o discipline_n we_o much_o more_o if_o he_o can_v say_v it_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o his_o prosperity_n we_o need_v always_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o scourge_n we_o shall_v forget_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 2._o the_o utility_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n keep_v the_o law_n be_v a_o general_a word_n the_o use_n of_o god_n rod_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o affliction_n drive_v we_o to_o make_v better_a use_n of_o his_o word_n it_o change_v we_o from_o vanity_n to_o seriousness_n from_o error_n to_o truth_n from_o stubbornness_n to_o teachfulness_n from_o pride_n to_o modesty_n it_o be_v common_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o and_o here_o david_n be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o cross_n so_o shall_v we_o or_o rather_o you_o may_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o confession_n of_o his_o wander_a i_o go_v astray_o 2._o the_o course_n god_n take_v to_o reduce_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n i_o be_v afflict_v 3._o the_o success_n or_o effect_n of_o that_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n theodoret_n express_v this_o in_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v sick_a i_o be_v cut_v or_o let_v blood_n i_o be_v well_o or_o recover_v my_o health_n again_o 1._o the_o one_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v for_o sin_n i_o go_v astray_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o guilt_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o chastisement_n god_n bring_v upon_o he_o 2._o the_o true_a notion_n and_o nature_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o cross_n change_v its_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o poena_fw-la a_o destructive_a punishment_n but_o remedium_fw-la delinquentium_fw-la a_o medicinal_a dispensation_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o cure_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v obedience_n or_o keep_v god_n word_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v i_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o thy_o rod_n have_v reduce_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o it_o again_o aben_n ezra_n conceive_v that_o in_o this_o last_o clause_n he_o intimate_v a_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n because_o the_o rod_n have_v do_v its_o work_n rather_o i_o think_v he_o express_v his_o frame_n and_o temper_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o according_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o i_o may_v observe_v many_o point_n but_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v doctr._n that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n afflict_v be_v to_o reduce_v his_o afflict_a and_o stray_a people_n into_o the_o right_a way_n i_o shall_v explain_v the_o point_n by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v of_o a_o stray_a nature_n apt_a to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o to_o true_a happiness_n we_o be_v all_o so_o by_o nature_n isa._n 53._o 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o sheep_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v exceed_o subject_a to_o stray_v if_o not_o tend_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o better_a
not_o by_o glance_n and_o wish_n for_o the_o worst_a man_n may_v have_v some_o of_o these_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n and_o sober_a thought_n but_o by_o frequent_a deep_a and_o ponderous_a meditation_n you_o do_v not_o eye_v the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14._o nor_o mind_v your_o scope_n and_o great_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o certain_o that_o which_o must_v be_v intend_v in_o every_o righteous_a action_n either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o that_o be_v by_o some_o note_a explicit_a thought_n or_o by_o the_o unobserved_a act_n of_o some_o potent_a habit_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v of_o and_o long_v for_o you_o do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n else_o for_o what_o be_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o present_a thing_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v look_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o world_n to_o eternity_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 11._o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o insluence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n for_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n why_o that_o you_o may_v look_v above_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o the_o low_a world_n to_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o alas_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n have_v our_o thought_n little_o exercise_v about_o these_o noble_a object_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o our_o diligence_n be_v so_o little_a for_o if_o they_o be_v often_o mind_v they_o will_v be_v more_o diligent_o seek_v after_o phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o be_v our_o patience_n so_o little_a for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v be_v more_o sweeten_v if_o our_o mind_n and_o meditation_n be_v often_o set_v about_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 18._o therefore_o be_v our_o conversation_n so_o worldly_a phil._n 3._o 19_o our_o desire_n and_o long_n so_o cold_a and_o weak_a so_o little_a mind_n to_o get_v home_o phil._n 1._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o eye_n the_o promise_a blessedness_n more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o promise_n be_v our_o warrant_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v the_o comfort_n solace_n and_o support_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o promise_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o firm_a strong_a assent_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v ever_o keep_v in_o view_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o expectation_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a earnest_a expectation_n be_v that_o which_o excit_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v ever_o look_v and_o long_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v our_o eye_n be_v always_o look_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o solace_n of_o our_o happiness_n david_n describe_v his_o earnestness_n notable_o psal._n 130._o 5_o 6._o i_o waâ—…t_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n the_o priest_n that_o officiate_v in_o their_o turn_n never_o miss_v the_o performance_n of_o their_o daily_a office_n there_o so_o david_n be_v still_a awaken_n his_o desire_n continue_v his_o daily_a attendance_n on_o god_n and_o renew_v his_o long_n and_o hope_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o lively_a expectation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n it_o be_v call_v lively_o from_o the_o effect_n such_o as_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o in_o our_o damp_n of_o spirit_n and_o great_a discouragement_n quicken_v we_o to_o hasten_v home_o apace_o be_v animate_v by_o some_o cheerful_a foretaste_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o unconquerable_a expectation_n not_o break_v with_o present_a difficulty_n but_o sustain_v the_o soul_n till_o our_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n come_v in_o hand_n psal._n 123._o 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o they_o never_o give_v over_o wait_v and_o look_v till_o god_n show_v mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o heb._n 6._o 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n as_o be_v build_v on_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 18._o why_o because_o of_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o his_o promise_n to_o a_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a three_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v make_v serious_o and_o hearty_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o that_o he_o that_o promise_v continue_v in_o this_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v promise_v now_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o certain_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a when_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n of_o this_o for_o what_o need_v god_n to_o court_v the_o creature_n or_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o happiness_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n we_o look_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yea_o we_o have_v his_o oath_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o he_o be_v amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o message_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o revive_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n this_o message_n afterward_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o they_o who_o go_v abroad_o in_o his_o name_n to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o this_o not_o to_o believe_v god_n be_v serious_a be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o lyar._n second_o that_o god_n do_v continue_v his_o purpose_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o they_o who_o consider_v his_o unchangeable_a nature_n he_o may_v change_v his_o dispensation_n but_o not_o his_o purpose_a will._n jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v three_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o since_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v so_o phil._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n after_o eat_v by_o worm_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_o impossible_a but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_v of_o divine_a omnipotency_n well_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v sure_a in_o itself_o let_v we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n wait_v with_o patience_n renounce_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o
practical_a esteem_n when_o they_o can_v forfeit_v this_o taste_n for_o every_o trifle_n and_o flesh_n please_v vanity_n or_o when_o they_o careless_o look_v after_o he_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o think_v it_o not_o much_o whether_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o manifest_v himself_o to_o you_o in_o christ_n when_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thing_n you_o can_v spare_v and_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v small_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v experience_n from_o god_n in_o duty_n or_o no_o your_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o decay_v then_o negligence_n in_o duty_n pray_v lazy_o hear_v careless_o not_o meditate_v often_o inordinate_a savour_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v another_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o temporary_a seem_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v he_o lose_v his_o taste_n altogether_o carnal_a thing_n have_v the_o first_o possession_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v confirm_v there_o by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o we_o and_o so_o long_o root_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v such_o a_o vanish_v glance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o will_v work_v out_o that_o taste_n the_o love_n the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o better_a thing_n godly_a man_n when_o they_o turn_v out_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o lose_v their_o taste_n it_o become_v dead_a this_o be_v a_o considerable_a loss_n as_o to_o the_o vitality_n of_o your_o grace_n for_o without_o a_o taste_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o shall_v neither_o eschew_v the_o evil_a nor_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o that_o serious_a constancy_n and_o diligence_n that_o be_v necessary_a a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n that_o be_v â—…n_v sin_n will_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 21._o so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v on_o with_o life_n courage_n and_o constancy_n that_o be_v a_o dreadful_a place_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o the_o loss_n of_o their_o taste_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o final_a apostasy_n o_o how_o many_o lose_v their_o taste_n their_o relish_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v fall_v foul_o some_o forward_a into_o error_n some_o backward_o into_o a_o licentious_a course_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n sermon_n cx_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 104._o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n now_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n to_o spiritual_a sense_n if_o we_o can_v once_o get_v our_o appetite_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o world_n of_o sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o profit_n as_o pleasure_n as_o the_o pleasure_n be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v the_o profit_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o spiritual_a consideration_n to_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o waylay_v we_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n now_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n but_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o breed_v a_o hatred_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o it_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o which_o sentence_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o invert_v the_o order_n set_v down_o ver_n 101._o he_o have_v say_v i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n where_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n here_o his_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o avoid_v evil_a in_o the_o one_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o his_o beginning_n with_o god_n in_o the_o other_o of_o his_o progress_n in_o this_o verse_n here_o be_v 1._o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v sound_z and_o save_a knowledge_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o this_o knowledge_n produce_v in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n mark_v first_o the_o firmness_n of_o this_o effect_n i_o hate_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o abstain_v but_o i_o hate_v second_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n every_n three_o the_o object_n false_a way_n it_o be_v not_o say_v evil_a way_n but_o false_a way_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n every_o path_n of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n falshood_n be_v either_o in_o point_n of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o falsehood_n in_o opinion_n or_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o false_a doctrine_n or_o false_a worship_n this_o sentence_n hold_v good_a those_o that_o get_v understanding_n by_o the_o word_n be_v establish_v against_o error_n and_o not_o only_o establish_v against_o error_n or_o against_o the_o embrace_a or_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o they_o hate_v it_o 1._o they_o be_v establish_v all_o error_n come_v from_o ignorance_n or_o else_o judicial_a blindness_n first_o from_o ignorance_n or_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n te_fw-la do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o 29._o when_o man_n study_v not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o fancy_n they_o take_v up_o thing_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o by_o a_o fond_a credulity_n be_v lead_v away_o by_o every_o suggestion_n present_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o that_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o the_o unlearned_a be_v mean_v not_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o humane_a literature_n though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a help_n but_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n poor_a delude_a soul_n that_o lie_v under_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n second_o judicial_a blindness_n for_o man_n that_o have_v great_a part_n and_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v give_v up_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o though_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o wrest_v they_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o carnal_a interest_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o so_o they_o see_v not_o what_o they_o see_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o witchery_n and_o enchantment_n of_o error_n gal._n 3._o 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o so_o that_o all_o false_a way_n proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o simple_n err_a who_o believe_v every_o word_n the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o be_v know_v and_o be_v otherwise_o of_o great_a part_n but_o they_o make_v their_o wit_n their_o idol_n and_o so_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v sway_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o do_v not_o fix_v themselves_o in_o the_o power_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hellish_a delusion_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o may_v speak_v with_o great_a profit_n of_o these_o word_n especial_o now_o when_o so_o many_o error_n be_v broach_v and_o all_o the_o error_n of_o christianity_n come_v a_o breast_n to_o assault_v it_o at_o once_o and_o such_o changeable_a time_n as_o produce_v several_a interest_n whereby_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o such_o levity_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n why_o then_o study_v the_o word_n with_o a_o teachable_a heart_n that_o be_v renounce_v your_o own_o wit_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n and_o practise_v what_o be_v plain_a without_o be_v sway_v with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o may_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n man_n think_v all_o be_v uncertain_a in_o religion_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o pilate_n what_o be_v truth_n john_n 18._o 38._o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o our_o heart_n be_v dark_a and_o blind_a with_o worldly_a lust_n otherwise_o the_o counsel_n be_v plain_a and_o you_o may_v say_v with_o david_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 1._o where_o the_o spirit_n
the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o faithful_a guide_n a_o clear_a full_a and_o sure_a direction_n we_o shall_v certain_o miscarry_v and_o every_o day_n run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o thousand_o mischief_n now_o god_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v give_v we_o a_o light_n a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o to_o set_v we_o clear_v from_o these_o rock_n and_o precipice_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o safe_a to_o true_a happiness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o light_n it_o be_v his_o word_n so_o david_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o verse_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n here_o you_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o double_a notion_n by_o which_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o 2_o you_o have_v the_o object_n or_o the_o matter_n wherein_o we_o be_v direct_v that_o also_o be_v express_v by_o a_o double_a notion_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n let_v i_o explain_v these_o a_o little_a 1._o the_o two_o notion_n whereby_o the_o direction_n be_v express_v it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o be_v a_o more_o general_a expression_n the_o other_o be_v more_o particular_a it_n be_v a_o lamp_n possible_o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o use_n of_o a_o lamp_n be_v to_o light_v in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o a_o light_n and_o lamp_n it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o by_o day_n and_o night_n in_o all_o condition_n in_o adversity_n in_o prosperity_n in_o all_o the_o condition_n we_o pass_v through_o in_o this_o world_n chrysostom_n have_v a_o observation_n but_o i_o doubt_v a_o little_a too_o curious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o law_n shine_v in_o narrow_a limit_n within_o small_a bound_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v a_o lamp_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o term_n by_o which_o the_o object_n be_v express_v path_n and_o foot_n by_o path_n be_v mean_v our_o general_a choice_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o law_n will_v direct_v to_o that_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v will_v direct_v we_o in_o every_o step_n in_o every_o particular_a action_n doct._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o a_o full_a rule_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a rule_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n not_o only_o for_o our_o path_n but_o for_o our_o foot_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o both_o several_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o a_o light_n first_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o light_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o direction_n as_o it_o show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o our_o desire_a end_n he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n need_v a_o way_n and_o needs_o a_o light_n to_o see_v and_o find_v it_o out_o our_o end_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n prov._n 6._o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n god_n have_v state_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o reveal_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n see_v that_o place_n psal._n 43._o 3._o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o let_v they_o bring_v i_o unto_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n we_o shall_v have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o various_a uncertainty_n and_o have_v neither_o pitch_v upon_o the_o right_a end_n or_o way_n but_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o perplexity_n if_o god_n have_v not_o send_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n austin_n reckon_v up_o 288_o opinion_n about_o the_o chief_a good_a man_n be_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n look_v here_o and_o there_o to_o find_v happiness_n but_o god_n have_v show_v the_o true_a way_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o light_n in_o regard_n of_o conviction_n as_o it_o convince_v of_o all_o error_n and_o mistake_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v eph._n 5._o 13._o because_o of_o this_o convince_a light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n it_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o our_o duty_n light_n do_v manifest_v itself_o and_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_v now_o this_o convictive_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v double_a by_o way_n of_o prevention_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v we_o our_o danger_n pit_n precipice_n and_o stumbling-block_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o show_v we_o both_o our_o food_n and_o our_o poison_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v prevent_v from_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n 1_o john_n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v this_o he_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o life_n in_o obedience_n thereto_o avoid_v stumble_v but_o he_o that_o be_v blind_v by_o his_o own_o passion_n he_o want_v his_o light_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v neither_o in_o what_o way_n he_o go_v respectu_fw-la vioe_n &_o respectu_fw-la termini_fw-la what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o go_n he_o mistake_v the_o way_n sin_n for_o duty_n and_o good_a for_o evil_n or_o he_o mistake_v the_o end_n think_v he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o highway_n to_o hell_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o humiliation_n and_o reproof_n it_o discover_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n so_o as_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n yea_o our_o secret_a sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o other_o light_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o when_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o be_v unlearned_a come_v in_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n it_o bring_v a_o sinner_n upon_o his_o face_n make_v he_o fall_v down_o acknowledge_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n god_n word_n it_o have_v his_o signature_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v like_o himself_o and_o bewray_v its_o author_n by_o its_o convictive_a power_n and_o majesty_n so_o it_o be_v notable_a heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n mark_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o word_n he_o prove_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o property_n of_o god_n that_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n god_n word_n be_v like_o himself_o 3_o it_o be_v light_a in_o regard_n of_o comfort_n eccles._n 11._o 7._o true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n especial_o to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o dungeon_n o_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n again_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n light_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o the_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a passage_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 1._o in_o outward_a darkness_n when_o all_o outward_a comfort_n fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n be_v leave_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n psal._n 23._o 4._o when_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o the_o staff_n and_o rod_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o spiritual_a shepherd_n so_o that_o this_o staff_n and_o rod_n be_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o instrument_n
herod_n inquire_v after_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v bear_v not_o to_o adore_v he_o but_o to_o kill_v he_o mat._n 2._o 8._o our_o great_a rule_n be_v john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n when_o you_o come_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o cavil_v than_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o find_v profit_n from_o they_o 4._o some_o come_v to_o the_o word_n leaven_v with_o some_o carnal_a affection_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v wed_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v see_v it_o they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o their_o design_n they_o can_v never_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o avarice_n earthly-mindedness_a and_o some_o other_o belove_a sin_n that_o they_o cherish_v which_o do_v defile_v all_o that_o they_o touch_v even_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n hagg._n 2._o 13._o a_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n whatsoever_o he_o touch_v be_v also_o unclean_a even_o holy_a thing_n and_o tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a and_o so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o light_n they_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v the_o truth_n 5._o some_o content_n themselves_o with_o some_o superficial_a apprehension_n and_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o mistake_v in_o many_o thing_n prov._n 2._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o excellent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o pain_n and_o industry_n and_o search_v certain_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n must_v cost_v we_o great_a pain_n 6._o where_o man_n be_v right_a in_o the_o main_a and_o give_v diligence_n to_o know_v god_n mind_n there_o will_v be_v mistake_n in_o lesser_a thing_n all_o have_v not_o part_n alike_o and_o gift_n and_o grace_n alike_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o godly_a wise_a every_o man_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a to_o be_v so_o well_o study_v nor_o have_v not_o that_o ability_n to_o understand_v nor_o so_o furnish_v with_o acquire_v help_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n nor_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o age_n growth_n and_o experience_n among_o good_a man_n some_o be_v babe_n and_o some_o grow_v in_o year_n in_o christianity_n phil._n 3._o 15._o grace_n be_v bewray_v in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o in_o holiness_n object_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o light_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n both_o together_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 8._o these_o two_o must_v be_v take_v in_o conjunction_n not_o in_o exclusion_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n make_v way_n for_o error_n and_o fond_a conceit_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o light_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o light_v so_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o neglect_v the_o spirit_n who_o search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o leave_v we_o in_o darkness_n about_o god_n mind_n the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o faculty_n that_o know_v must_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o now_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n object_n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a what_o need_v the_o ministry_n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o it_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n it_o be_v plain_a for_o he_o have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o apply_v scripture_n to_o we_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n we_o shall_v submit_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n man_n darken_v counsel_n with_o word_n and_o render_v plain_a thing_n obscure_a by_o their_o litigation_n and_o unprofitable_a debate_n now_o they_o be_v set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 9_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v it_o be_v the_o humane_a help_n for_o weak_a understanding_n the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o than_o god_n send_v he_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o now_o god_n help_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v when_o he_o will_v employ_v man_n to_o salve_v doubt_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v of_o it_o rather_o than_o quarrel_v at_o the_o institution_n 3._o they_o be_v of_o use_n to_o apply_v general_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o deduce_v genuine_a inference_n from_o those_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n mal._n 2._o 7._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o office_n to_o some_o to_o solve_v the_o doubt_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o particular_a exigence_n and_o case_n and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n otherwise_o they_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o table_n and_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v skilled_a in_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n to_o raise_v matter_n therefrom_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n work_n to_o open_v and_o explain_v scripture_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o keep_v doctrine_n still_o afoot_a in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n minister_n be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o mind_n people_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n but_o it_o must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o guidance_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n and_o efficacy_n to_o a_o christian_a from_o their_o call_n mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n object_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n to_o we_o thereupon_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o tax_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o nothing_o be_v certain_a in_o religion_n and_o so_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n answ._n 1._o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v not_o there_o be_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o
man_n hate_n god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n they_o can_v hate_v he_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o preserver_n under_o that_o formality_n they_o do_v not_o hate_v god_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hatred_n to_o god_n be_v his_o law_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v but_o now_o say_v david_n i_o love_v thy_o law_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o but_o love_v it_o i_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v it_o but_o love_v it_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v bless_v god_n for_o his_o command_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n he_o own_v god_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o law_n and_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o copy_n and_o draught_n of_o god_n own_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o good_a law_n there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n between_o it_o and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o other_o his_o love_n to_o the_o law_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o hatred_n against_o vain_a thought_n love_n be_v the_o great_a wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o set_v all_o a_o go_v therefore_o sin_n be_v hate_v because_o the_o law_n be_v love_v he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o contrariety_n to_o it_o for_o hatred_n be_v uniform_a the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o haman_n when_o he_o hate_v mordecai_n seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o a_o man_n hate_v sin_n he_o hate_v all_o sin_n even_o where_o he_o find_v it_o in_o thought_n word_n speech_n love_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o well_o then_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n therefore_o do_v i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n that_o be_v though_o i_o can_v whole_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o my_o heart_n yet_o i_o hate_v they_o resist_v they_o watch_v against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v there_o without_o further_o gloss_v the_o point_n be_v this_o doct._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o we_o hate_v vain_a thought_n i_o observe_v it_o because_o a_o man_n never_o begin_v to_o be_v real_o serious_a and_o strict_a till_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n his_o time_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o last_o account_n of_o his_o thought_n for_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o mind_v a_o entire_a subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v it_o from_o his_o very_a soul._n of_o his_o time_n that_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v away_o before_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v of_o his_o account_n that_o be_v not_o far_o off_o the_o christian_a that_o live_v in_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o great_a account_n be_v always_o prepare_v to_o reckon_v with_o god_n the_o one_o of_o these_o do_v enforce_v the_o other_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n will_v be_v careful_a how_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o he_o that_o be_v careful_a how_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n i._o to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o thought_n ii_o show_v what_o sin_n most_o occasion_n vanity_n of_o thought_n iii_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n i._o some_o taste_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o thought_n there_o be_v three_o solemn_a word_n by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v thought_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n with_o its_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v imagination_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v device_n these_o three_o way_n the_o dunghill_n of_o corruption_n reak_n out_o by_o our_o thought_n sometime_o in_o our_o vain_a arguing_n and_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o image_n and_o representation_n in_o our_o muse_n sometime_o by_o way_n of_o foolish_a invention_n and_o device_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carnal_a discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o vain_a thought_n if_o our_o more_o refine_a reason_n come_v to_o scan_v they_o how_o light_n and_o vain_a will_v they_o be_v find_v our_o reason_n be_v usual_o against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 22._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reply_v against_o god_n we_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v just_a that_o by_o one_o man_n transgression_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v sinner_n that_o god_n shall_v choose_v some_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o corruption_n how_o he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v harden_v man_n will_v be_v free_a from_o god_n but_o will_v not_o have_v god_n free_a and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o these_o reason_n and_o vain_a discourse_n the_o scripture_n plead_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n mat._n 20._o 15._o to_o show_v he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o please_v he_o and_o as_o against_o the_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v strange_a discourse_n against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n many_o anxious_a traverse_n and_o debate_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n how_o distrust_n work_v by_o our_o thought_n matt._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n we_o be_v torture_v with_o many_o suspensive_a work_n and_o discourse_n of_o mind_n within_o ourselves_o whereas_o a_o little_a trust_n in_o god_n will_v save_v many_o of_o these_o vain_a arguing_n prov._n 16._o 3._o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v he_o show_v that_o want_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n and_o commit_v all_o to_o his_o dispose_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o breed_v such_o perverse_a reason_n against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v natural_a and_o run_v in_o by_o its_o own_o light_n with_o evident_a conviction_n upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v suspect_v look_v upon_o with_o prejudice_n receive_v as_o a_o golden_a dream_n and_o as_o a_o well_o devise_v fable_n we_o have_v reason_v in_o ourselves_o against_o that_o which_o be_v discover_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n imagination_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v those_o thought_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n then_o dispute_v against_o christian_a faith_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v say_v as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o the_o angel_n bring_v her_o tiding_n of_o it_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o have_v perverse_a reason_n against_o positive_a institution_n 2_o king_n 5._o 12._o be_v not_o abana_n and_o pharpar_n better_a than_o all_o the_o river_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v why_o be_v this_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n seem_v foolish_a and_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v so_o our_o arguing_n in_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a principle_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o countenance_n of_o our_o lust_n as_o deut._n 29._o 19_o when_o we_o reason_v thus_o within_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o strict_a god_n will_v be_v merciful_a he_o will_v pardon_v all_o jude_n 4._o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n wrest_v the_o truth_n from_o its_o purpose_n to_o countenance_v a_o laziness_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o different_a arguing_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n to_o instance_n in_o this_o principle_n our_o time_n be_v short_a what_o do_v a_o holy_a man_n argue_v from_o it_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o let_v those_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o those_o that_o have_v none_o those_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v strict_a temperate_a sober_a
to_o you_o as_o bodily_a refreshment_n to_o a_o weary_a pant_a traveller_n or_o water_n to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a thirst_n this_o be_v that_o the_o heart_n mind_v most_o study_v most_o remember_v most_o that_o you_o never_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o be_v long_v for_o more_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n for_o sensitive_a stir_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o evidence_n as_o a_o settle_a constitution_n of_o spirit_n 3._o these_o holy_a desire_n as_o they_o have_v something_o of_o burden_n so_o something_o of_o pleasure_n in_o they_o though_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v a_o trouble_n yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a desire_n be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n the_o more_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v in_o they_o the_o great_a it_o be_v even_o before_o satisfaction_n while_o we_o be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v we_o be_v bless_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o desirer_n matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v 3._o this_o be_v a_o desire_n which_o god_n will_v satisfy_v psal._n 81._o 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o isai._n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n this_o insatiate_a thirst_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v john_n 7._o 37_o 38._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v by_o it_o for_o fruition_n isai._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n if_o we_o will_v get_v it_o first_o we_o must_v get_v a_o new_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o desire_n and_o be_v god_n promise_a gift_n in_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n second_o mortify_v and_o moderate_v your_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o meddle_v spare_o with_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o otherwise_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a immoderate_o to_o leak_v out_o after_o they_o to_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n sermon_n cxlv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 132._o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n the_o prophet_n have_v praise_v the_o word_n and_o express_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o present_v his_o petition_n to_o god_n for_o a_o favourable_a look_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o law_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o people_n they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n may_v with_o the_o like_a confidence_n expect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n i._o the_o petition_n or_o favour_n ask_v look_v thou_o upon_o i_o ii_o the_o ground_n of_o ask_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o iii_o the_o term_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v dispense_v as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v secundum_fw-la judicium_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o according_a to_o thy_o custom_n towards_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n iv._o the_o description_n of_o god_n people_n they_o love_v his_o name_n these_o be_v the_o especial_a object_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n i_o shall_v explain_v the_o word_n as_o i_o go_v over_o the_o several_a branch_n i._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o petition_n look_v thou_o upon_o i_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o translation_n aspice_fw-la i_o or_o respicio_fw-la i_o ainsworth_n turn_v thy_o face_n unto_o i_o psal._n 26._o 16._o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a god_n seem_v now_o and_o then_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v jer._n 18._o 17._o i_o will_v scatter_v they_o as_o with_o a_o east-wind_n before_o the_o enemy_n i_o will_v show_v they_o the_o back_n and_o not_o the_o face_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n they_o have_v deal_v so_o first_o with_o god_n jer._n 2._o 17._o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n so_o david_n god_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v turn_v the_o back_n upon_o he_o our_o translation_n come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n look_v upon_o i_o god_n look_v imply_v two_o thing_n viz._n his_o favour_n and_o his_o providence_n first_o his_o favour_n as_o isai._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o smile_v upon_o he_o give_v he_o evidence_n of_o my_o love_n second_o his_o providence_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o eye_n prov._n 12._o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a now_o god_n have_v a_o double_a eye_n a_o avenge_a eye_n and_o a_o gracious_a eye_n the_o avenge_a eye_n amos_n 9_o 4._o i_o will_v set_v my_o eye_n upon_o they_o for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a the_o other_o 2_o chr._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o according_o this_o act_n of_o look_v be_v either_o first_o with_o a_o revengeful_a eye_n so_o upon_o their_o enemy_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 17._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n look_v thereon_o and_o rebuke_v it_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 22._o the_o lord_n look_v thereon_o and_o requite_v it_o say_v zachary_n the_o son_n of_o jehojadah_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o look_n of_o anger_n but_o second_o there_o be_v the_o look_n of_o love_n and_o benign_a aspect_n as_o astrologer_n speak_v so_o exod._n 3._o 7._o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o iny_a people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o lam._n 3._o 50._o till_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o and_o behold_v from_o heaven_n so_o do_v he_o beg_v here_o that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o gracious_a eye_n in_o this_o gracious_a aspect_n two_o thing_n be_v notable_a viz._n his_o observation_n and_o his_o compassion_n first_o his_o observation_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o oppress_a innocency_n neh._n 1._o 6._o let_v thy_o ear_n now_o be_v attentive_a and_o thy_o eye_n open_a that_o thou_o may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n which_o i_o pray_v before_o thou_o now_o day_n and_o night_n what_o have_v eye_n to_o do_v with_o hear_v to_o behold_v their_o pitiful_a and_o desolate_a condition_n so_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 12._o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n second_o his_o compassion_n god_n do_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v a_o tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n over_o they_o psal._n 25._o 18._o look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o my_o pain_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o take_v to_o heart_n their_o sorrow_n as_o appear_v by_o some_o gracious_a effect_n and_o deliverance_n wrought_v for_o they_o so_o look_v imply_v both_o his_o affection_n and_o actual_a providence_n for_o they_o doctr._n the_o child_n of_o god_n apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n if_o he_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o so_o say_v david_n look_v thou_o upon_o i_o which_o request_n express_v his_o modesty_n one_o short_a glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n a_o look_n of_o kindness_n will_v be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o he_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n a_o look_n be_v welcome_a to_o a_o break_a and_o
of_o man_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n they_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v law_n to_o these_o philosopher_n may_v give_v direction_n about_o they_o but_o potentate_n will_v not_o give_v law_n for_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v they_o to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n in_o such_o case_n where_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v break_v or_o keep_v the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n make_v man_n liable_a not_o only_o to_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o according_o be_v reward_n proportion_v in_o case_n of_o obedience_n the_o magistrate_n wrath_n light_v on_o the_o body_n but_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v concern_v life_n or_o limb_n or_o liberty_n or_o estate_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o power_n but_o god_n threaten_v hardness_n of_o heart_n exod._n 7._o 13._o he_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a a_o tremble_a heart_n deut._n 28._o 65._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a of_o heart_n and_o fail_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a obedience_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o soft_a heart_n and_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n of_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n god_n that_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n will_v reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n so_o for_o eternal_a reward_n god_n threaten_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v mark_v 9_o 44._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o promise_v river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o 11._o he_o that_o will_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v upon_o term_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o god_n one_o that_o have_v power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o have_v god_n scatter_v the_o stricture_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o give_v real_a evidence_n of_o interpose_v his_o authority_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n as_o god_n law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o god_n judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o command_n they_o bind_v man_n to_o duty_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sanction_n that_o be_v promise_n and_o threaten_n they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o one_o god_n show_v his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o other_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o precept_n righteousness_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n truth_n second_o all_o that_o god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o be_v very_o righteous_a and_o just_a become_v god_n to_o give_v and_o man_n to_o receive_v there_o be_v a_o condecency_n in_o these_o precept_n both_o to_o god_n nature_n and_o to_o we_o they_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o so_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o not_o only_o into_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o be_v just_a he_o be_v our_o creator_n but_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o which_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o prove_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n law_n i_o shall_v produce_v several_a argument_n first_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o all_o act_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a that_o be_v a_o monstrous_a conceit_n of_o carpender_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o chasteness_n of_o lucretia_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o to_o be_v prize_v than_o the_o lightness_n of_o lais_n not_o the_o virtue_n of_o cato_n than_o the_o dissoluteness_n of_o sardanapalus_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o indifferent_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v his_o father_n as_o his_o neighbour_n dog_n to_o rob_v in_o the_o wood_n as_o to_o hunt_v a_o deer_n or_o hare_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n wife_n as_o to_o contract_v honest_a matrimony_n to_o forswear_v and_o lie_v as_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o proceed_n now_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o rise_v within_o they_o at_o such_o a_o apprehension_n if_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v only_a custom_n and_o receive_v opinion_n that_o beget_v this_o abhorrence_n i_o will_v ask_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o we_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v if_o not_o real_o yet_o seem_o honest_a the_o most_o wicked_a be_v offend_v when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o clothe_v their_o action_n with_o the_o appearance_n of_o probity_n and_o uprightness_n if_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a that_o vice_n be_v blame-worthy_a and_o virtue_n commendable_a why_o shall_v such_o a_o desire_n so_o universal_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v there_o not_o a_o natural_a sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o nature_n itself_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o one_o and_o blast_v the_o other_o with_o severe_a mark_n of_o her_o improbation_n and_o hatred_n and_o i_o do_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n urge_v this_o argument_n because_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n because_o of_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n accompany_v vice_n by_o which_o it_o get_v a_o easy_a entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o dominion_n over_o our_o desire_n why_o shall_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o against_o the_o bent_n and_o hair_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v such_o a_o compliance_n with_o our_o natural_a desire_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o blame_n and_o be_v there_o only_a custom_n and_o tradition_n for_o it_o will_v man_n so_o universal_o conspire_v to_o decree_v honour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o disapprove_v what_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o it_o can_v be_v will_v they_o desire_v the_o reputation_n of_o virtue_n when_o their_o desire_n choose_v vice_n and_o impel_v they_o to_o it_o and_o hold_v they_o under_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o comeliness_n and_o the_o other_o a_o turpitude_n in_o it_o thus_o hypocrite_n do_v clear_o attest_v the_o excellency_n of_o uprightness_n and_o honesty_n well_o then_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v command_v be_v very_o righteous_a for_o they_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a turpitude_n and_o indispensible_a sinfulness_n in_o they_o and_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o lovely_a and_o praiseworthy_a phil._n 4._o 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n second_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n as_o man_n will_v choose_v if_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n provide_v they_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o brutify_v by_o their_o inordinate_a passion_n evil_a custom_n and_o discomposure_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o such_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o preserve_v the_o rectitude_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o make_v man_n to_o live_v as_o man_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n as_o the_o serious_a observance_n of_o this_o law_n break_v it_o a_o little_a and_o so_o far_o a_o man_n turn_v beast_n so_o that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o brute_n for_o the_o law_n be_v so_o write_v upon_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o connatural_a to_o his_o reason_n that_o you_o must_v extinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n before_o you_o can_v raze_v out_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o this_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n
and_o serve_v he_o not_o to_o pluck_v the_o star_n from_o the_o sky_n or_o to_o guide_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o such_o sublimity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n nor_o such_o a_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n of_o alm_n nor_o to_o lance_n thyself_o or_o offer_v thy_o first-born_a nor_o river_n of_o oil_n nor_o thousand_o of_o ram_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n the_o lord_n command_n be_v not_o rigid_a and_o severe_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o sweet_a and_o desirable_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o be_v this_o burdensome_a go_v try_v the_o drunkard_n life_n and_o the_o adulterer_n life_n you_o will_v see_v the_o temperate_a the_o chaste_a have_v much_o the_o sweet_a life_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v there_o not_o be_v one_o disallow_v think_v of_o what_o god_n have_v require_v can_v we_o bring_v you_o to_o esteem_v the_o word_n other_o thing_n will_v come_v on_o more_o easy_o 3._o own_o it_o and_o improve_v it_o as_o a_o faithful_a word_n build_v upon_o the_o promise_n fear_v the_o threat_n thereof_o the_o word_n will_v not_o deceive_v they_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o consider_v your_o condition_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o curiosity_n in_o man_n to_o know_v their_o own_o destiny_n we_o may_v easy_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o more_o curious_a to_o know_v their_o end_n than_o careful_a to_o amend_v their_o life_n they_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o oracle_n rom._n 8._o 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v so_o for_o the_o end_n of_o any_o action_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n though_o it_o bring_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n believe_v it_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v i_o do_v more_o believe_v this_o one_o text_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v and_o say_v mind_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o venture_v your_o soul_n in_o christ_n hand_n upon_o these_o term_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a i_o have_v nothing_o but_o god_n word_n yet_o i_o will_v venture_v my_o salvation_n my_o all_o upon_o it_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n comfort_v yourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n when_o all_o sense_n and_o outward_a seem_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n before_o a_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v there_o will_v be_v unlikelihood_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o paul_n prediction_n act_v 27._o 24_o 25_o 26._o lo_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o wherefore_o sir_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o howbeit_o we_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n etc._n etc._n yet_o how_o many_o difficulty_n come_v to_o pass_v first_o no_o isle_n appear_v they_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n for_o fourteen_o day_n together_o they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o do_v go_v thus_o do_v god_n delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a another_o difficulty_n be_v that_o meet_v with_o some_o isle_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o nighttime_n they_o deem_v they_o draw_v near_o to_o some_o country_n but_o yet_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v split_v upon_o the_o rock_n ver_fw-la 30._o the_o ship-man_n be_v ready_a to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n leave_v paul_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o danger_n upon_o pretence_n of_o cast_v out_o anchor_n out_o of_o the_o fore-stern_a and_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o haven_n when_o this_o difficulty_n be_v over_o and_o it_o be_v day_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o row_v to_o land_n because_o of_o their_o long_a fast_n have_v eat_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o fourteen_o day_n another_o difficulty_n be_v when_o they_o will_v have_v thrust_v the_o ship_n ashore_o it_o be_v break_v all_o in_o piece_n what_o with_o high_a bank_n and_o two_o sea_n meet_v another_o difficulty_n be_v when_o they_o be_v to_o swim_v to_o land_n they_o think_v of_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n and_o the_o captain_n willing_a to_o save_v paul_n keep_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n and_o so_o they_o escape_v all_o to_o land_n therefore_o do_v not_o distrust_v the_o word_n but_o especial_o bear_v up_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n though_o remote_a and_o in_o another_o world_n which_o we_o never_o see_v heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o bitter_a conflict_n heavy_a trouble_n sad_a desertion_n yet_o remember_v god_n word_n be_v a_o faithful_a word_n and_o let_v this_o cheer_n and_o revive_v you_o use_v 2._o express_v these_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v be_v righteous_a and_o true_a if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o for_o the_o impression_n must_v answer_v the_o seal_n and_o stamp_n rom._n 6._o 12._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o you_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n phil._n 3._o 16._o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a a_o christian_a be_v the_o bible_n exemplify_v such_o a_o conformity_n there_o must_v be_v there_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o same_o light_n that_o shine_v forth_o in_o scripture_n shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o be_v in_o hezekiah_n isai._n 38._o 3._o remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o of_o david_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o thy_o servant_n david_n walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n first_o for_o righteousness_n a_o christian_n business_n be_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o due_a to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o god_n and_o man_n matth._n 22._o 21._o to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n or_o by_o relation_n as_o boaz_n do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n to_o ruth_n ruth_n 3._o 13._o tarry_v this_o night_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o if_o he_o will_v perform_v unto_o thou_o the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n well_o let_v he_o do_v the_o kinsman_n part_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n then_o will_v i_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n to_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v or_o by_o place_n or_o station_n neh._n 6._o 11._o and_o i_o say_v shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o save_v his_o life_n i_o will_v not_o go_v in_o or_o by_o paction_n or_o agreement_n col._n 4._o 1._o master_n give_v to_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a or_o according_a to_o rule_n of_o prudence_n equity_n
and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n it_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n full_a of_o heinous_a out-cry_n upon_o small_a thing_n yet_o dash_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o covenant_n sermon_n clvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a 2._o david_n respect_n to_o it_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o 3._o the_o connexion_n between_o both_o in_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a that_o which_o we_o render_v very_o pure_a signify_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o word_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v it_o explain_v psal._n 12._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n like_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n the_o expression_n may_v import_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o second_o the_o exact_a purity_n first_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n as_o gold_n endure_v in_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v vain_a conceit_n comfort_v we_o not_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v the_o more_o you_o will_v find_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v try_v as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v try_v in_o deep_a affliction_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n it_o be_v thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a psalm_n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o prov._n 30._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o pure_a gold_n suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o promise_n suffer_v no_o loss_n when_o they_o be_v try_v but_o stand_v to_o we_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n second_o it_o note_v the_o exact_a perfection_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o dross_n in_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o have_v be_v often_o refine_v so_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o here_o be_v david_n respect_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o say_v thy_o servant_n love_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v the_o word_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n it_o prescribe_v so_o as_o effectual_o to_o follow_v it_o that_o be_v love_n and_o none_o but_o that_o 3._o here_o be_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o therefore_o i_o love_v it_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a wicked_a man_n hate_v it_o and_o slight_v it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v pure_a that_o it_o ransack_v their_o their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o but_o the_o saint_n do_v the_o rather_o embrace_v it_o wicked_a man_n can_v wish_v it_o be_v less_o strict_a that_o it_o may_v be_v calculate_v to_o their_o turn_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n doctrine_n that_o god_n child_n see_v such_o purity_n in_o his_o word_n that_o therefore_o they_o value_v it_o and_o love_v it_o exceed_o the_o point_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o four_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a 2._o that_o this_o pure_a word_n must_v be_v love_v and_o esteem_v by_o we_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o love_v god_n word_n but_o see_v why_o we_o love_v it_o 4._o among_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a to_o love_v it_o for_o its_o purity_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a yea_o as_o it_o be_v superlative_o express_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v very_o pure_a that_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o it_o make_v we_o pure_a 1._o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v exact_o comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o for_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o true_a happiness_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n as_o metal_n refine_v from_o all_o dross_n so_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o error_n folly_n or_o falsehood_n not_o the_o least_o corruption_n or_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o in_o all_o other_o book_n of_o humane_a composure_n all_o other_o write_n come_v as_o short_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o coal_n do_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o whole_a art_n and_o design_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o spiritural_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o not_o to_o fashion_v our_o outward_a carriage_n a_o little_a for_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o holy_a principle_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o holy_a end_n there_o be_v no_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n no_o blemish_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n it_o have_v the_o manifest_a impress_n of_o the_o author_n leave_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o exact_a holiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a as_o it_o make_v we_o pure_a if_o we_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o it_o ps._n 119._o 9_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n guide_v his_o way_n as_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o choose_v or_o be_v as_o white_a paper_n indifferent_a to_o any_o impression_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n man_n heart_n natural_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o delight_v to_o wallow_v in_o this_o puddle_n as_o swine_n do_v in_o the_o mire_n he_o have_v get_v a_o tang_n and_o smatch_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n now_o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o way_n clean_a yes_o if_o he_o will_v take_v god_n counsel_n and_o direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o cleanse_v christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o work_n be_v god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n or_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o dispensation_n and_o way_n of_o institution_n of_o mankind_n a_o moral_a lecture_n may_v make_v a_o man_n change_v his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o change_v his_o heart_n his_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n so_o john_n 15._o 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o purify_n sinner_n and_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n make_v we_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v a_o appoint_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accommodate_v instrument_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o appoint_a instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n will_v work_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o powerful_o work_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o and_o by_o the_o truth_n he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o join_v his_o assistance_n with_o other_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o will_v say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o his_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o than_o it_o be_v meet_a he_o shall_v honour_v his_o rule_n by_o own_v it_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n by_o the_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a authentic_a proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n the_o
efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o commodious_a instrument_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n in_o all_o god_n institution_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o axe_n will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o instrument_n make_v to_o cut_v so_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o say_v this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o purify_v the_o word_n be_v more_o moral_o accommodate_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o instrument_n mean_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o word_n do_v so_o commodious_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n because_o there_o be_v 1._o such_o pure_a precept_n 2._o such_o pure_a example_n 3._o such_o great_a help_n to_o purity_n 4._o great_a encouragement_n to_o purity_n 5._o such_o great_a terror_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o sin_n 1._o there_o be_v pure_a precept_n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o purity_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o so_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o natural_a filthiness_n for_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la et_fw-la obliqui_fw-la truth_n show_v itself_o and_o discover_v error_n also_o jam._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v such_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n that_o it_o show_v a_o man_n his_o natural_a face_n and_o discover_v soul_n spot_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o these_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n we_o be_v urge_v and_o enjoin_v to_o seek_v after_o true_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o word_n tell_v we_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n the_o right_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n rule_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n flow_v from_o a_o sincere_a and_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n right_o inform_v of_o god_n will_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a apprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o good_a action_n but_o good_a principle_n and_o ends._n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o man_n heart_n rom._n 2._o 14._o natural_a conscience_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o gross_a act_n urge_v to_o some_o external_a conformity_n and_o show_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o act_n but_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o lust_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v fit_v to_o make_v man_n pure_a and_o holy_a brief_o then_o the_o word_n require_v purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o pure_a in_o life_n bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n ps._n 119._o 1._o you_o have_v both_o in_o one_o place_n jam._n 4._o 8._o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v both_o must_v be_v cleanse_v both_o heart_n and_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v that_o pollute_a fountain_n from_o whence_o flow_v all_o the_o pollution_n of_o life_n matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n press_v we_o to_o wash_v our_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n jer._n 4._o 14._o there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o heal_v a_o outward_a wound_n than_o to_o staunch_v a_o inward_a bleed_a and_o the_o cause_n be_v within_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o outside_n be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o prevent_v disorder_n in_o our_o conversation_n than_o to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n main_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o purge_v out_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 23._o 26_o 27._o therefore_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o which_o it_o travail_v be_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n clean_o as_o elisha_n when_o he_o will_v cure_v the_o brackishness_n of_o the_o water_n cast_a fault_n into_o the_o fountain_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n seek_v to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o all_o its_o woo_n and_o plead_n and_o entreaty_n tend_v to_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v pure_a example_n and_o pattern_n we_o miscarry_v by_o low_a example_n and_o grow_v loose_a and_o careless_a see_v other_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v still_o to_o keep_v we_o humble_a under_o our_o defect_n unsatisfied_a with_o our_o present_a measure_n always_o contend_v and_o strive_v towards_o the_o mark_n it_o propound_v all_o manner_n of_o example_n to_o we_o it_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o be_v you_o holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n press_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o christ_n be_v holy_a 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o exact_a equality_n yet_o some_o answerable_a conformity_n there_o shall_v be_v god_n be_v essential_o immutable_o infinite_o holy_a he_o love_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v love_v his_o essence_n and_o his_o be_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o holiness_n our_o holiness_n be_v a_o superadded_a quality_n god_n holiness_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n of_o pure_a gold_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o lustre_n but_o our_o holiness_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n of_o earth_n gild_v with_o gold_n the_o substance_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o varnish_n another_o but_o yet_o this_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v ever_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o must_v always_o be_v increase_n in_o holiness_n we_o must_v come_v into_o a_o abide_a state_n of_o holiness_n there_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o conformity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o head_n and_o member_n must_v be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n he_o will_v shoot_v far_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o star_n than_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o shrub_n so_o he_o will_v be_v more_o holy_a that_o do_v as_o god_n do_v than_o he_o that_o do_v as_o sinful_a creature_n do_v like_v himself_o nay_o the_o scripture_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 6._o 12._o we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o example_n as_o we_o need_v high_a and_o glorious_a example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o low_a degree_n and_o beginning_n of_o purity_n so_o low_a example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o think_v it_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v to_o we_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o like_a affection_n with_o we_o the_o same_o natural_a interest_n and_o we_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o tread_a path_n all_o along_o you_o may_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o you_o 3._o the_o scripture_n offer_v great_a help_n to_o purity_n christ_n die_v to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o ephes._n 5._o 27._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v this_o clean_a heart_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o undertake_v to_o give_v what_o he_o require_v ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n
the_o word_n scripture_n faith_n and_o scripture_n repentance_n be_v still_o feed_v by_o the_o word_n it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o to_o repent_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o live_v especial_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a comfort_n and_o peace_n without_o the_o word_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o you_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2._o use._n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n partly_o in_o the_o general_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o settle_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o solid_a and_o certain_a eph._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o boisterous_a temptation_n will_v carry_v we_o to_o some_o evil_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o severe_o threaten_v that_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o 2._o when_o you_o be_v settle_v your_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a the_o word_n will_v never_o deceive_v they_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n there_o 3._o when_o difficulty_n arise_v that_o oppose_v the_o promise_n or_o expectation_n of_o relief_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n you_o shall_v urge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o difficulty_n thy_o law_n istruth_n take_v paul_n instance_n act._n 27._o god_n by_o promise_n give_v all_o that_o sail_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n their_o life_n yet_o how_o many_o difficulty_n come_v to_o pass_v at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n for_o so_o many_o day_n and_o night_n and_o have_v neither_o see_v sun_n nor_o star_n they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o whether_o they_o shall_v go_v here_o be_v little_a appearance_n of_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o paul_n another_o difficulty_n fall_v out_o they_o fear_v they_o be_v near_o some_o country_n they_o sound_v and_o find_v they_o be_v near_o some_o land_n but_o what_o land_n they_o can_v not_o conjecture_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v split_v in_o piece_n against_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o shipman_n that_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o these_o sea_n they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o long_a boat_n and_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o land_n but_o paul_n prevent_v they_o and_o after_o it_o be_v day_n the_o man_n be_v spend_v because_o of_o long_o fast_v and_o conflict_v with_o the_o wave_n they_o can_v not_o ply_v the_o oar._n another_o difficulty_n they_o be_v where_o two_o sea_n meet_v they_o run_v the_o ship_n a_o ground_n and_o resolve_v to_o kill_v paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n lest_o they_o shall_v swim_v to_o land_n but_o the_o captain_n willing_a to_o save_v paul_n prevent_v that_o purpose_n and_o so_o at_o length_n they_o come_v all_o to_o shore_n though_o follow_v with_o difficulty_n upon_o difficulty_n god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o a_o tittle_n ver_fw-la 44._o pray_v observe_v how_o paul_n urge_v god_n promise_n against_o the_o great_a difficulty_n as_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o expect_v relief_n ver_fw-la 25._o for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o sermon_n clx_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 143._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o yet_o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v i._o david_n temptation_n trouble_v and_o anguish_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o ii_o david_n exercise_n under_o that_o temptation_n thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n iii_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o exercise_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n yet_o it_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i._o the_o temptation_n be_v very_o great_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n the_o join_n of_o synonymous_n word_n or_o word_n of_o a_o like_a import_n and_o signification_n increase_v the_o sense_n and_o so_o it_o show_v his_o affection_n be_v not_o ordinary_a yea_o both_o these_o word_n have_v their_o particular_a use_n and_o emphasis_n trouble_v may_v imply_v the_o outward_a trial_n and_o the_o difficulty_n and_o straits_n he_o be_v in_o anguish_n inward_a affliction_n the_o one_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o trial_n and_o the_o other_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o other_o expression_n also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v find_v i_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a out_o of_o they_o tribulatio_fw-la et_fw-la angustia_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la i_o have_v find_v i_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o expression_n intimate_v trouble_n be_v say_v to_o find_v we_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o seek_v we_o out_o and_o in_o time_n will_v light_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o run_v into_o it_o but_o if_o they_o find_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o they_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v say_v to_o find_v trouble_n and_o sometime_o trouble_v to_o find_v we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o find_v trouble_n david_n say_v psal._n 116._o 3._o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o so_o now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n trouble_v and_o anguish_n find_v he_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n or_o if_o any_o the_o one_o note_v a_o surprise_n trouble_n find_v we_o when_o it_o come_v unlooked_a for_o our_o find_v it_o note_v our_o willingness_n to_o undergo_v it_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o especial_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n ii_o david_n exercise_n under_o this_o great_a temptation_n thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n thy_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n be_v put_v for_o the_o word_n in_o general_n which_o include_v promise_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n however_o the_o property_n of_o the_o form_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v overlook_v even_o in_o the_o commandment_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n 2._o the_o affection_n delight_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v god_n statute_n when_o he_o be_v small_a and_o despise_a ver_fw-la 141._o now_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o this_o be_v his_o great_a love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o can_v find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o when_o it_o bring_v he_o trouble_v such_o sweetness_n as_o do_v allay_v all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o overcome_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o degree_n delight_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o do_v great_o delight_v in_o it_o omnis_fw-la oblectatio_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v juâ—…ius_n thy_o commandment_n to_o i_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n iii_o the_o next_o be_v the_o opposition_n of_o this_o exercise_n to_o that_o temptation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a but_o necessary_o employ_v and_o therefore_o well_o insert_v by_o our_o translator_n to_o show_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o straits_n and_o trouble_n do_v not_o diminish_v his_o comfort_n but_o increase_v it_o rather_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o god_n â—…th_v it_o necessary_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n seconâ—…â—…his_fw-la trouble_n may_v breed_v great_a vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o a_o gracious_a â—…rt_n three_o notwithstanding_o this_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n gracious_a heart_n will_v manifest_v their_o graciousness_n by_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n four_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n will_v find_v more_o comfort_n in_o their_o affliction_n than_o trouble_n can_v take_v from_o they_o or_o such_o sweetness_n as_o will_v overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n this_o be_v always_o david_n help_n to_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o bring_v he_o comfort_n though_o in_o deep_a trouble_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n though_o they_o be_v high_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o share_n of_o trouble_n as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o be_v true_a if_o you_o 1._o consider_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o collective_a body_n and_o community_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o church_n name_n isa._n 54._o 11_o 12._o oh_o
be_v my_o meditation_n we_o see_v thing_n in_o transitu_fw-la and_o know_v they_o only_o by_o hear-say_n without_o meditation_n to_o move_v the_o will_v we_o have_v need_n deal_v serious_o with_o our_o own_o heart_n ere_o we_o can_v gain_v they_o to_o a_o consent_n thought_n be_v the_o spokesman_n that_o make_v up_o the_o match_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o temptation_n they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o like_a office_n in_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o set_v a-work_o all_o the_o rest_n thing_n lie_v by_o till_o we_o take_v they_o into_o our_o thought_n and_o consideration_n at_o leisure_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v their_o tendency_n and_o how_o they_o concern_v we_o you_o can_v imagine_v the_o gospel_n shall_v work_v as_o a_o charm_n and_o convert_v we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o before_o consent_n and_o choice_n there_o be_v a_o propound_v and_o debate_v of_o term_n the_o great_a matter_n will_v not_o work_v on_o he_o that_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o cold_a and_o remiss_a manner_n without_o this_o serious_a consideration_n and_o to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v and_o stir_v our_o affection_n meditation_n be_v useful_a we_o complain_v of_o deadness_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o we_o do_v not_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o excite_v and_o compel_v ourselves_o expostulate_v with_o ourselves_o isa._n 64._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o whet_v truth_n upon_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o reason_n for_o god_n with_o ourselves_o we_o be_v just_o leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o deadness_n and_o stupidness_n of_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o grace_n faith_n take_v root_n by_o meditation_n matth._n 13._o 5._o the_o seed_n forthwith_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n a_o careless_a slight_a heart_n be_v no_o fit_a soil_n for_o faith_n to_o grow_v in_o 2._o hope_n be_v make_v lively_a by_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o 3._o charity_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o frequent_a view_n of_o divine_a object_n in_o their_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n read_v and_o hear_v be_v effectual_a by_o meditation_n the_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o meditation_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godlinss_n the_o great_a instrument_n in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o grace_n otherwise_o we_o take_v up_o thing_n by_o hear-say_n this_o digest_v they_o and_o make_v they_o our_o own_o 1._o it_o prevent_v vain_a thought_n both_o as_o it_o stock_v the_o heart_n with_o truth_n for_o good_a seed_n thick_o set_v and_o well_o root_v destroy_v the_o weed_n and_o as_o it_o season_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o inure_v it_o more_o to_o holy_a thought_n whereas_o those_o that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o meditate_v how_o be_v their_o mind_n pester_v with_o swarm_n of_o vain_a thought_n which_o whole_o divert_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o aside_o from_o god_n man_n be_v mindless_a of_o holy_a thing_n and_o if_o they_o turn_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o accident_n their_o entertainment_n be_v cold_a and_o careless_a as_o a_o man_n will_v be_v use_v that_o come_v into_o a_o house_n full_a of_o enemy_n 2._o how_o great_a a_o affront_n be_v it_o to_o god_n to_o omit_v this_o part_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o think_v of_o he_o saint_n find_v it_o otherwise_o psal._n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a some_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o jer._n 12._o 2._o frequent_o speak_v of_o but_o seldom_o consider_v by_o they_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o he_o will_v take_v some_o time_n to_o solace_v itself_o with_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v sure_a god_n take_v it_o kind_o at_o our_o hand_n mal._n 3._o 16._o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o have_v frequent_a and_o high_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n without_o which_o love_n will_v present_o languish_v and_o grow_v cold_a 3._o what_o a_o neglect_n it_o be_v of_o god_n message_n of_o love_n that_o you_o will_v not_o consider_v they_o matth._n 21._o 5._o and_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n he_o have_v lay_v out_o all_o his_o eternal_a thought_n upon_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o manifest_v it_o to_o you_o and_o you_o entertain_v it_o with_o so_o much_o scorn_n that_o you_o will_v not_o set_v your_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o think_v it_o worthy_a a_o few_o sad_a and_o sober_a thought_n what_o be_v it_o so_o tedious_a to_o think_v a_o thought_n of_o your_o own_o great_a concernment_n sure_o man_n be_v strange_o deprave_v to_o refuse_v this_o 4._o what_o a_o likely_a mean_n meditation_n be_v to_o do_v you_o good_a i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o our_o thought_n work_v no_o further_o than_o god_n be_v in_o they_o yea_o he_o give_v we_o to_o think_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a mean_n to_o improve_v our_o grace_n and_o our_o comfort_n for_o a_o constant_a steady_a continue_a view_n of_o truth_n sure_o will_v work_v more_o than_o a_o glance_n a_o transient_a view_n can_v leave_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o we_o as_o a_o steady_a view_n we_o taste_v thing_n better_o when_o they_o be_v chew_v than_o when_o they_o be_v swallow_v whole_a meditation_n go_v over_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o and_o pry_v into_o every_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a light_n so_o it_o be_v a_o argumentative_a consideration_n of_o thing_n when_o one_o scale_n be_v not_o heavy_a enough_o we_o put_v in_o weight_n after_o weight_n till_o we_o gain_v our_o point_n bring_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o such_o a_o vanity_n engage_v it_o to_o such_o a_o pursuit_n by_o our_o own_o arguing_n with_o ourselves_o prov._n 12._o 14._o a_o man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o good_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o and_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o believe_v because_o they_o have_v search_v with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n child_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o the_o frequency_n continuance_n and_o efficacy_n of_o holy_a thought_n at_o first_o good_a thought_n be_v few_o and_o rare_a the_o heart_n be_v so_o crowd_v with_o vanity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o god_n or_o his_o word_n for_o these_o thing_n keep_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o draw_v the_o mind_n after_o they_o so_o that_o day_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n and_o we_o forget_v god_n psal._n 10._o 11._o or_o if_o they_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n they_o find_v little_a entertainment_n there_o but_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o draw_v our_o mind_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o that_o good_a thought_n may_v pass_v over_o without_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n or_o if_o we_o force_v ourselves_o to_o continue_v they_o do_v not_o warm_v the_o heart_n only_o weary_a the_o brain_n but_o now_o when_o truth_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o they_o improve_v we_o psal._n 119._o 98._o thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o prov._n 6._o 22._o when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o wake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o we_o have_v they_o always_o ready_a and_o at_o hand_n they_o that_o be_v sound_a at_o heart_n can_v pause_v with_o delight_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o some_o progress_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a carry_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o prevail_a love_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o earthly_a profit_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n have_v not_o such_o a_o hand_n over_o we_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v you_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n
it_o appear_v this_o be_v god_n testimony_n for_o that_o word_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o ease_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o understanding_n neither_o be_v it_o demonstrable_a by_o evident_a reason_n as_o to_o make_v infallible_a conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v give_v testimony_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o solve_v it_o indeed_o one_o part_n may_v give_v testimony_n to_o another_o and_o one_o revelation_n be_v confirm_v by_o another_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a and_o confirm_v its_o authority_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v god_n testimony_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v it_o 1._o partly_o from_o the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o have_v pass_v god_n hand_n and_o have_v his_o signature_n upon_o they_o as_o all_o his_o work_n make_v out_o their_o author_n there_o be_v character_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n impress_v upon_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o leave_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o result_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v calculate_v it_o have_v something_o in_o itself_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v upon_o any_o thing_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o of_o his_o character_n leave_v on_o it_o to_o show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n look_v upon_o any_o fly_n or_o gnat_n any_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n or_o pile_n of_o grass_n and_o you_o may_v see_v some_o impression_n to_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o certain_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v himself_o to_o write_v a_o book_n or_o set_v forth_o a_o frame_n of_o doctrine_n to_o do_v man_n good_a sure_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o grace_n therein_o and_o that_o in_o plain_a and_o legible_a character_n that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o prepossess_v and_o leaven_v with_o prejudice_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o objective_a evidence_n or_o aptitude_n in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o miracle_n or_o other_o confirmation_n if_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a eye_n it_o be_v light_n which_o discover_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n because_o of_o any_o defect_n there_o but_o the_o faculty_n the_o visive_a faculty_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o worldly_a lusts._n well_o then_o when_o thing_n be_v speak_v so_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o with_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o the_o law_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o establish_v of_o a_o way_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o exempt_n we_o from_o the_o grand_a scruple_n that_o haunt_v we_o though_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o humane_a wit_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o carry_v a_o great_a suitableness_n thereunto_o 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 5._o 32._o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o sort_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o another_o the_o great_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 15._o 26._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n come_v and_o power_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n ministry_n in_o his_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v two_o way_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificial_o and_o inartificial_o artificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la and_o inartificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la testis_fw-la partly_o as_o he_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n in_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o also_o as_o he_o do_v persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o there_o be_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o god_n hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v fulfil_v promise_n psal._n 18._o 30._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o try_a word_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a hosea_n 7._o 12._o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v reward_v according_o to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n rom._n 1._o 18._o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o three_o why_o we_o must_v understand_v consider_v and_o believe_v answ._n both_o in_o order_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n 1._o comfort_n if_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o understand_v believe_v and_o think_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o fortify_v against_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o care_n and_o discouragement_n whencesoever_o they_o do_v arise_v for_o as_o fire_v well_o kindle_v do_v easy_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o assent_v free_o lay_v do_v fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o trouble_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a when_o the_o apostle_n will_v raise_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n they_o plead_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n all_o that_o need_v be_v to_o assure_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o full_a upon_o this_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o complete_a demonstration_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o comfortless_a and_o deject_a if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o believe_a you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a we_o shall_v love_v christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o believe_a confident_a expectation_n of_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o where_o this_o be_v firm_o believe_v affliction_n can_v damp_n or_o hinder_v this_o joy_n a_o firm_a trust_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o word_n will_v fill_v a_o man_n with_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o all_o difficulty_n psal._n 56._o 4_o 10._o 2._o our_o obedience_n will_v be_v better_o promote_v it_o will_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n prov._n 1._o 17._o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o venturous_a they_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o after_o all_o god_n threaten_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o will_v punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a second_o coldness_n in_o duty_n how_o do_v the_o scripture_n reason_n against_o neglect_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n
respect_n to_o the_o end_n now_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n their_o end_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o they_o a_o trouble_n rather_o than_o a_o comfort_n because_o they_o disturb_v they_o in_o pursue_v their_o lust_n but_o a_o man_n that_o will_v enjoy_v god_n get_v to_o his_o holy_a hill_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o benefit_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o their_o want_n and_o therefore_o esteem_v not_o the_o word_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o remedy_n for_o sin_n and_o misery_n now_o they_o that_o mind_v not_o the_o misery_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v go_v on_o careless_o and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 22._o 3._o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v they_o little_o think_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v near_o they_o and_o so_o slight_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n second_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o as_o if_o all_o be_v fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o serious_a part_n of_o mankind_n deceive_v and_o have_v the_o carnal_a fool_n only_o the_o wit_n to_o discern_v the_o mistake_n sure_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o these_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o delight_n and_o transport_v of_o soul_n in_o meditate_v on_o the_o promise_n in_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o the_o precept_n and_o though_o a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o their_o joy_n yet_o sure_o these_o find_v they_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a be_v suspect_v by_o those_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o matter_n of_o sense_n john_n 12._o 29._o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v thunder_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n fume_n of_o wine_n act_v 3._o 13._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n three_o they_o that_o count_v it_o a_o alphabetary_n knowledge_n fit_a for_o beginner_n david_n be_v no_o novice_n yet_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n the_o more_o conversant_a he_o be_v in_o these_o holy_a write_n the_o more_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o no_o it_o be_v not_o only_a child_n meat_n there_o be_v not_o only_a milk_n there_o but_o strong_a meat_n also_o heb._n 5._o 14._o it_o be_v our_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o till_o our_o blessedness_n be_v perfect_v the_o continual_a store-house_n of_o our_o comfort_n rom._n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o continual_a mean_n of_o grow_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n use._n ii_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o bless_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n as_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n will_v bear_v it_o they_o be_v still_o get_v more_o knowledge_n of_o true_a blessedness_n and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o this_o be_v their_o business_n and_o please_a study_n his_o work_n be_v to_o form_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o sincere_a uniform_a impartial_a obedience_n and_o as_o he_o do_v increase_v in_o godliness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n his_o soul_n be_v more_o satisfy_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o be_v your_o heart_n thus_o set_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o reveal_v will_n and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n sermon_n clxxvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 163._o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n show_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o hatred_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n observe_v here_o first_o affection_n set_v against_o affection_n second_o object_n against_o object_n first_o affection_n against_o affection_n hatred_n against_o love_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v natural_a affection_n which_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o object_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v place_v love_n on_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o nothing_o worse_a place_n hatred_n on_o god_n religion_n holiness_n and_o it_o soon_o prove_v a_o hellish_a thing_n but_o now_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o proper_a object_n and_o they_o express_v a_o gracious_a constitution_n of_o soul_n let_v we_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_v good_a amos_n 5._o 15._o and_o all_o be_v well_o man_n need_v affection_n of_o aversation_n as_o well_o as_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n hatred_n have_v its_o use_n as_o well_o as_o love_n love_n be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o hatred_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v put_v into_o we_o that_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n sense_n or_o imagination_n of_o evil_a we_o may_v retire_v ourselves_o and_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o evil_a as_o sin_n so_o contrary_a to_o god_n so_o baneful_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o office_n of_o love_n be_v to_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o whatever_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o the_o office_n of_o hatred_n be_v that_o we_o may_v true_o and_o sincere_o turn_v from_o all_o evil_a with_o detestation_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o text_n be_v notable_a i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_n must_v be_v a_o thorough_a hatred_n which_o david_n psal._n 139._o 22._o call_v a_o perfect_a hatred_n second_o here_o be_v object_n set_v against_o object_n as_o love_n be_v oppose_v to_o hatred_n so_o the_o law_n to_o lie_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o require_v truth_n of_o all_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o pure_a sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n some_o render_v the_o word_n more_o general_o the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hate_v and_o abominate_a iniquity_n other_o translation_n render_v it_o not_o so_o they_o expound_v it_o so_o that_o one_o kind_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o fit_o for_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o often_o call_v in_o this_o psalm_n a_o false_a way_n and_o a_o lie_n and_o will_v fail_v and_o beguile_v all_o they_o who_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o and_o the_o purport_n and_o drift_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v admit_v omit_v commit_v nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n love_n the_o point_n be_v three_o doctrine_n i._o they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v hate_v sin_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o a_o slight_a hatred_n of_o a_o sinful_a course_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o we_o must_v hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o doctrine_n iii_o that_o among_o other_o sin_n we_o must_v hate_v falsehood_n and_o lie_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n for_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n i._n they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v hate_v sin_n this_o imply_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o love_n must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o such_o effect_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o pretend_v if_o we_o do_v not_o avoid_v what_o it_o forbid_v for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v most_o see_v in_o obedience_n and_o dutiful_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o it_o for_o god_n love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v we_o when_o he_o bless_v we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n we_o be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o when_o we_o obey_v he_o these_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v try_v by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n by_o our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n joh._n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o verse_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v determine_v by_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n enmity_n to_o god_n col._n 1._o 21._o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o evil_a work_n to_o his_o word_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v habitual_a sin_n argue_v a_o malice_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o actual_a sin_n a_o actual_a hatred_n it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la if_o not_o operantis_fw-la whether_o a_o man_n think_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o
wretch_n who_o be_v in_o that_o everlasting_a estate_n will_v give_v if_o they_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o a_o little_a time_n again_o that_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o eternity_n how_o happy_a will_v they_o think_v themselves_o if_o god_n will_v but_o try_v they_o once_o more_o if_o careless_a creature_n will_v but_o anticipate_v the_o thought_n of_o another_o world_n how_o soon_o will_v they_o discern_v their_o mistake_n how_o miserable_o will_v you_o bewail_v yourselves_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v eternity_n for_o poor_a temporal_a trifle_n what_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v be_v merry_a here_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n when_o you_o must_v endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o and_o wish_v for_o any_o allay_n of_o your_o torment_n luke_n 16._o 24._o father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v than_o try_v provide_v against_o it_o than_o try_v 6._o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n christianity_n as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o we_o be_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n now_o the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matter_n that_o all_o these_o grace_n be_v conversant_a about_o faith_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o that_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o love_n be_v that_o which_o levell_v and_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n to_o this_o bless_a end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o as_o our_o portion_n and_o felicity_n psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o our_o desire_n be_v after_o he_o our_o delight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o please_v he_o our_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o eternal_a be_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o felicity_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n so_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v enjoy_v and_o our_o participate_v eternity_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o labour_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o so_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o mind_n be_v and_o do_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o therefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n direction_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v direct_v 1._o meditate_v often_o and_o serious_o of_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n get_v by_o this_o meditation_n nothing_o do_v more_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o meditat_fw-la on_o 1._o for_o christ_n nothing_o make_v christ_n precious_a but_o serious_a thought_n of_o eternity_n he_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o other_o state_n and_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o good_a of_o that_o estate_n psal._n 84._o 11._o he_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o live_v upright_o you_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n without_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n you_o be_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n well_o provide_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n and_o well_o fortify_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o but_o in_o death_n christ_n will_v be_v to_o thou_o gain_v and_o advantage_n 2._o it_o will_v promote_v the_o great_a change_n what_o will_v make_v a_o proud_a man_n humble_a a_o vain_a man_n serious_a a_o covetous_a worldling_n heavenly_a a_o wicked_a man_n a_o good_a man_n let_v he_o think_v of_o eternity_n where_o only_o the_o humble_a the_o heavenly_a be_v favour_v and_o accept_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 3._o what_o will_v check_v temptation_n either_o from_o the_o pleasure_n riches_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v not_o eternal_a riches_n nor_o eternal_a pleasure_n nor_o eternal_a honour_n transitory_a thing_n be_v not_o our_o business_n nor_o our_o scope_n heb._n 11._o 25._o 4._o what_o will_v quicken_v diligence_n and_o put_v life_n into_o our_o endeavour_n but_o the_o meditation_n of_o eternity_n every_o thing_n shall_v be_v labour_v for_o that_o have_v a_o everlastingness_n in_o it_o the_o travel_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v lay_v out_o upon_o those_o thing_n isa._n 55._o 2._o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o so_o john_n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a sure_o serious_a diligence_n be_v necessary_a shall_v i_o trifle_v away_o that_o time_n which_o i_o be_o to_o improve_v for_o eternity_n direct_v 2._o let_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n be_v your_o end_n and_o scope_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a when_o you_o have_v set_v eternal_a thing_n before_o you_o then_o make_v your_o choice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v eternal_a joy_n on_o the_o other_o eternal_a torment_n now_o vain_a pleasure_n lead_v to_o the_o one_o solid_a godliness_n to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n you_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o god_n for_o your_o lord_n and_o portion_n you_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o a_o bless_a eternity_n only_o let_v i_o warn_v you_o 1._o to_o choose_v end_n and_o means_n together_o mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o they_o must_v be_v couple_v both_o quicken_v each_o other_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n quicken_v to_o a_o diligent_a pursuit_n and_o a_o earnest_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n will_v soon_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o your_o condition_n will_v be_v than_o a_o bare_a reflection_n upon_o the_o end_n 2._o do_v not_o confound_v principal_a and_o subordinate_a mean_n so_o as_o one_o shall_v justle_v out_o the_o other_o the_o primary_n mean_v of_o go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v christ._n john_n 14._o 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o the_o secondary_a mean_n be_v holiness_n heb._n 12._o 24._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n direct_v 3._o be_v resolve_o true_a to_o your_o end_n which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v quicken_v you_o the_o more_o and_o direct_v you_o for_o the_o end_n be_v both_o our_o measure_n and_o our_o motive_n in_o short_a do_v all_o thing_n from_o eternal_a principle_n to_o eternal_a end_n the_o eternal_a principle_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o eternal_a end_n be_v the_o please_a glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n philip._n 1._o 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n action_n carry_v on_o from_o eternal_a principle_n according_a to_o a_o eternal_a rule_n for_o a_o eternal_a end_n can_v miscarry_v sermon_n xciv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 89._o latter_a clause_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n this_o will_v bear_v two_o sense_n 1._o relate_v to_o god_n decree_n make_v in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o a_o emblem_n of_o its_o constancy_n be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n decree_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o will._n the_o word_n of_o temporal_a king_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o change_n and_o be_v often_o revoke_v and_o alter_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o change_n and_o alteration_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v preach_v on_o earth_n believe_v on_o earth_n
fulfil_v on_o earth_n but_o decree_v in_o heaven_n fix_v and_o settle_v there_o by_o god_n unalterable_a purpose_n and_o will._n 2._o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o it_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o stability_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n word_n by_o this_o similitude_n as_o psal._n 89._o 2._o mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o thy_o faithfulness_n have_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n so_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n so_o jer._n 31._o 35_o 36_o 37._o this_o sense_n i_o incline_v to_o because_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n well_o then_o his_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n partly_o because_o the_o heaven_n stand_v fast_o by_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v gen._n 1._o 3_o 6._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n and_o it_o be_v so_o so_o midrash_n tillim_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o be_v and_o order_n of_o heaven_n show_v the_o setledness_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o course_n which_o they_o constant_o observe_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o this_o duration_n and_o equability_n in_o the_o motion_n be_v so_o exact_a that_o man_n can_v foresee_v eclipse_n long_o before_o they_o happen_v therefore_o the_o psaâ—…st_n say_v psal._n 114_o 19_o the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o that_o be_v keep_v so_o to_o the_o just_a poâ—…ts_n of_o his_o compass_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a agent_n and_o know_v the_o exact_a time_n when_o to_o set_v and_o rise_v now_o when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o see_v how_o punctual_o and_o exact_o the_o order_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v once_o settle_a by_o god_n will_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n no_o remarkable_a change_n have_v be_v observe_v the_o heavenly_a body_n keep_v their_o tenor_n and_o course_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a motion_n distribute_v their_o light_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o from_o their_o first_o creation_n and_o all_o because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o word_n they_o abide_v this_o continuance_n of_o the_o heaven_n show_v the_o permanency_n of_o his_o word_n doct._n that_o god_n word_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o immutable_a constancy_n by_o his_o word_n be_v principal_o mean_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 40._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n quote_v and_o improve_n the_o same_o place_n sai_z the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24_o 25._o and_o more_o especial_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o fade_a glory_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o be_v the_o eternal_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o all_o other_o thing_n fade_v and_o decay_v this_o bless_a estate_n offer_v in_o and_o convey_v by_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n 2._o the_o emblem_n and_o representation_n 3._o the_o profit_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o meditation_n 1._o the_o reason_n in_o every_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a three_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v serious_o and_o hearty_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o second_o that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n three_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v so_o promise_v now_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n 1._o certain_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a when_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o it_o for_o what_o need_n god_n to_o courâ—…_n the_o creature_n with_o a_o imaginary_a happiness_n or_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o yea_o why_o shall_v amen_n the_o faithful_a witness_n come_v from_o heaven_n far_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o by_o his_o doctrine_n die_v the_o death_n to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o why_o shall_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v ascend_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n send_v forth_o messenger_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o attest_v it_o by_o divers_a sign_n and_o wonder_n partly_o to_o alarm_n the_o drowsy_a world_n to_o regard_v it_o and_o assure_v the_o incredulous_a world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o not_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v serious_a in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n indeed_o yea_o to_o establish_v a_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n with_o great_a solemnity_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v continue_v his_o purpose_n be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v and_o james_n 1._o 17._o with_o he_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o what_o shall_v alter_v his_o purpose_n do_v he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o foresee_v not_o and_o know_v not_o before_o god_n do_v never_o repent_v and_o call_v back_o his_o grant_n that_o he_o have_v by_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n insure_v eternal_a happiness_n to_o the_o saint_n on_o such_o term_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o for_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v psal._n 110._o 4._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n be_v instate_v in_o full_a power_n of_o entertain_v and_o bless_v his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v retract_v to_o take_v off_o all_o doubt_n he_o have_v give_v we_o double_a assurance_n his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o god_n be_v willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v ever_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o word_n above_o all_o that_o be_v fame_v or_o believe_v of_o god_n this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a psal._n 138._o 2._o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n now_o this_o need_v not_o for_o a_o oath_n be_v interpose_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o it_o show_v god_n extraordinary_a care_n for_o our_o satisfaction_n his_o good_a will_n be_v see_v in_o the_o promise_n his_o solicitude_n in_o the_o oath_n in_o short_a god_n will_v never_o be_v so_o fast_o bind_v but_o that_o he_o do_v continue_v his_o purpose_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o mat._n 19_o 26._o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v phil._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o sinner_n may_v be_v reconcile_v sanctify_a subdue_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o his_o interest_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o they_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n final_o able_a to_o